Leviticus 27:8

וְ אִם

וְ

Prefix — connector and (sometimes: but, so, then)

אִם

Conjunction if, or, though, surely, not, …

Dictionary form: אִם · im

Conjunction

In the KJV here: but if

if ×322 and if ×128 but if ×69 or ×48 surely ×29 though ×25 whether ×19 when ×16

More options

if — Default conditional; most broadly applicable rendering.

whether — Use for indirect questions or double alternatives.

though — Concessive force; signals contrast or surprise.

when — Temporal nuance; condition treated as certain to occur.

unless — Negative conditional; equivalent to 'if not'.

surely — Emphatic/oath context; asserts strong certainty.

BDB2204 H2005 H518 H2006

II. הֵן₁₀₀ (הֶןֿ Num 23:9; Num 23:24; Job 8:19; Job 8:20; Job 13:1; Job 26:14; Job 33:6; Job 33:12; Job 33:29; Job 36:5; Job 36:22; Job 36:26 הֵןֿ Job 13:15; Job 36:30; Job 41:1 +) demonstrative adverb or interjection lo! behold (on etymology see הִנֵּה), less widely used than הִנֵּה, and in prose mostly confined to calling attention to some fact upon which action is to be taken, or a conclusion based;
a. Gen 3:22 הֵן הָאָדָם הָיָה behold the man is become as one of us, & now lest, etc., Gen 4:14 behold, thou hast driven me forth etc., Gen 11:6; Gen 15:3; Gen 19:34; Gen 27:11; Gen 29:7; Gen 30:34 (nearly = yea), Exod 5:5; Exod 6:12; Exod 6:30; Lev 10:18; Lev 10:19; Num 17:27; Deut 5:21 (in prose only in Pentateuch (23 t.) and Ezek 18:4 in this usage); in poetry, used more freely, but chiefly in Isa² & Job, — Num 23:9; Num 23:24 (Balaam) Isa 23:13; Isa 32:1; Isa 33:7; Ps 51:7; Ps 51:8; Ps 68:34; Ps 78:20; Ps 139:4; Prov 11:31 (stating the premiss to a conclusion introduced by אַף כִּי, q. v.), Prov 24:12: elsewhere (except in senses b, c) only in Isa² (23 t.) & Job (31 t), as Isa 40:15 (twice in verse); Isa 41:11; Isa 41:24; Isa 41:29; Isa 50:1; Isa 50:2; Isa 50:9 (twice in verse); Isa 50:11; Job 4:18; Job 15:15; Job 25:5 (in these three passages before אַף or אַף כִּי), Job 9:1; Job 9:12 etc. (see above).
b. as a hypothetical particle, propounding a possibility, if (so Late Hebrew, Biblical Aramaic, Mandean, Palmyrene (ZMG 1888, 404); on the contrary Syriac , Palestinian ᵑ7 אִין, also Palmyrene (ib. p. 415), Arabic with א), a special application or development of the use a: Exod 4:1 והן לא יאמינו לי and behold ( = and suppose) they will not believe me ? etc., Lev 25:20 and if (וְכִי) ye say, What shall we eat the 7th year ? הֵן לֹא נִזְרַע behold, we shall not sow etc. (i.e. supposing we do not sow), Isa 54:15; Job 40:23; 2Chr 7:13 (twice in verse) (2Chr 7:13 b וְאִם); stating the ground on which a question is based, Exod 8:22 (וְלֹא = הֲלֹא), Jer 3:1; Hag 2:12 (see הֵן Aramaic b).
c. if, whether, in an indirect question, Jer 2:10 רְאוּ הֵן הָֽיְתָה כָּזֹאת (but Gr הֲנִהְיְתָה); compare אִם 2 b, and הֵן Aramaic

3.

BDB3995 H3588 H518

כִּי conjunction that, for, when (Moabite id,: Phoenician כ. Probably from the same demonstrative basis found in here, and in certain pronouns, as Aramaic דֵּךְ this (W^{SG 110 f.}); perhaps also ultimately akin with that, in order that, and then, enclitic, like Latin nam in quisnam?) —

1. that (ὅτι, German dass):
a. prefixed to sentences depending on an active verb, and occupying to it the place of an accusative: so constantly, after verbs of seeing, as Gen 1:10 וַיַּרְא אֱלֹהִים כִּי טוֺב and God saw that it was good, Gen 3:6; Gen 6:2; Gen 6:5; Gen 12:14 + often, hearing Gen 14:14; Gen 29:33, knowing Gen 22:12; Gen 24:14, telling Gen 3:11; Gen 12:18, repenting Gen 6:6; Gen 6:7, swearing Gen 22:16; Jer 22:5, believing Exod 4:5; Lam 4:12, remembering Ps 78:35, forgetting Job 39:15 אָמַר = command (late; in early Hebrew the words said are quoted) Job 36:10; Job 36:24 (זְכֹר in a command) Job 37:20 b 1Chr 21:18 (contrast 2Sam 24:18) etc.; טוֺב כּי it is good that ... 2Sam 18:2 + (usually the infinitive with, as Gen 2:18 see ibid.); Gen 37:26 מַהבֶּֿצַע כִּי נַהֲרֹג what profit that we should slay (imperfect)...? Mal 3:14 what proft כִּי שָׁמַרְנוּ that we have kept (perfect)...? Job 22:3 הַחֵפֶץ לְשַׁדַּי כִּי is it pleasure to Shaddai that...? after a pronoun, as Ps 41:12 by this I know that thou hast pleasure in me, that my enemy cannot triumph over me, Ps 42:5 these things will I remember...that (or how) I used to go, etc., Ps 56:10 this I know that God is for me Job 13:16 (הוא). And with כִּי repeated pleonastic after an intervening clause 2Sam 19:7; Jer 26:15 +; כִּי ֗֗֗ וְכִי Gen 3:6; Gen 29:12; Exod 4:31; Josh 2:9; Josh 8:21; Josh 10:1; 1Sam 31:7; 2Sam 5:12; 1Kgs 11:21; Jer 40:7; Jer 40:11 לֵאמֹר ֗֗֗ וְכִי Gen 45:26; Judg 10:10.
b. כִּי often introduces the direct narration (like , , and the Greek ὅτι recitativum, e.g. Luke 4:21), in which case it cannot be represented in English (except by inverted commas), Gen 21:30; Gen 29:33 and she said, ׳כִּי שׁמע י Yahweh hath heard, etc.; Exod 3:12 = Judg 6:16 and he said, כִּי אֶהְיֶה עִמָּ֑ךְ I will be with thee, Josh 2:24; 1Sam 2:16 (see Dr) 1Sam 10:19 and ye have said to him, כִּי מֶלָךְ תָּשִׂים עָלֵינוּ Thou shalt set a king over us, 2Sam 11:23; 1Kgs 1:13; 1Kgs 20:5; Ruth 1:10, compare Ruth 2:21 (but in reply to a question כִּי may = because, see below 3; and so also in sentences giving the explanation of a proper name, Gen 26:22; Gen 29:32 (but De surely: see below), Exod 2:10 (compare Gen 4:25; Gen 41:51; Gen 41:52); in כִּי מָה, introducing an expostulation, 1Sam 29:8; 1Kgs 11:22; 2Kgs 8:13, it gives the reason for a suppressed 'Why do you say this?').
c. especially after an oath חַי אָ֫נִי, ׳חַי י etc., introducing the fact sworn to, Gen 42:16 by the life of Pharaoh, כִּי מְרַגְּלִים אַתֶּם (I say) that ye are spies; but though Hebrew usage probably gave it an asseverative force, English idiom does not require it to be expressed: Num 14:22; 1Sam 20:3 as ׳י liveth, כִּי כְפֶשַׂע בֵּינִי וּבֵין הַמָּוֶת there is but a step between me and death! 1Sam 26:16; 1Sam 29:6; Isa 49:18 +; 1Sam 14:44 כֹּהיַֿעֲשֶׂה אֱלֹהִים וְכֹה יוֺסִיף כִּי מוֺת תָּמוּת thus may God do and more also: thou shalt surely die! 2Sam 3:35; 1Kgs 2:23; Ruth 1:17 and elsewhere — Note that כִּי when thus used is often repeated after an intervening clause, in order that its force may be fully preserved: Gen 1:39 כִּי מוֺת יָמוּת (אִםיֶֿשְׁנוֺ בְּיוֺנָתָן בְּנִי) כִּי ׳חַי י 1Sam 25:34; 2Sam 2:27 ׳כִּי אָז וג (לוּלֵא דִּבַּרְתָּ) כִּי, 2Sam 3:9; 2Sam 15:21 Qr 1Kgs 1:30; Jer 22:24.
d. כִּי is used sometimes with advs. and interjs. to add force or distinctness to the affirmation which follows:
(a) so especially in אַף כִּי (see אַף); הֲכִי is it that . . .? (as a neutral interrogative) 2Sam 9:1, (expecting a negative answer) Gen 29:15 is it that thou art my brother, and shalt (therefore) serve me for nothing? Job 6:22 is it that I have said, Give unto me? expressing surprise Gen 27:36 is it that he is called Jacob, and has (hence) supplanted me twice? 2Sam 23:19 an affirm. answer is required (which would imply הֲלֹא כִי): read probably with the || 1Chr 11:25 הִנּוֺ be-hold, he, etc.; אִםלֹֿא כִּי Deut 32:30 were it not that .. .; אָמְנָם כִּי Job 12:2 of a truth (is it) that ye are the people, etc.; אַךְ כִּי 1Sam 8:9 אֶפֶם כִּי Num 13:28 +; גַּם כִּי Ruth 2:21 הֲלֹא כִי 1Sam 10:1 (but see ᵐ5 Dr), 2Sam 13:28 הִנֵּה כִי Ps 128:4 compare Ps 118:10 כִּי אֲמִיַלם ׳בְּשֵׁם י in the name of ׳י (is it) that — or (I say) that — I will mow them down; Job 39:27 doth the vulture mount up at thy command, וְכִי יָרִים קִנּוֺ and (is it) that it (so) makes high its nest? Isa 36:19 have the gods of the nations delivered each his land etc.? . . . וְכִי הִצִּילוּ i.e. (Hi) and (is it) that they have delivered Samaria out of my hand? > (Ew^{§ 354 c} De Di) and that they have delivered Samaria out of my hand! = how much less (אַף כִּי) have they, etc.! (|| 2Kgs 18:34 כִּי alone, perhaps conformed by error to v2Kgs 18:35; 2Chr 32:15 אַף כִּי, which however does not decide the sense of the original וְכִי). 1Chr 29:14 וְכִי מִי read ומי or כי מי
(b) in introducing the apodosis, especially in כִּי עַתָּה (chiefly after לוּלֵא) indeed then . . ., Gen 31:42; Gen 43:10 for unless we had tarried כִּי עַתָּה שַׁבְנוּ surely then we had returned twice, Num 22:33 (read לוּלֵי for אוּלַי); so 1Sam 14:30 ᵐ5 (after לוּא), and 1Sam 13:13 Hi We (לֻא for לֹא); after אִם Job 8:6 surely then he will awake over thee, etc. (But elsewhere כִּי עַתָּה is simply for now, Gen 29:32; Job 7:21 +; or for then = for in that case, Exod 9:15; Num 22:29; Job 3:13; Job 6:3 +). It is dubious whether כִּי אָז has the same sense: for 2Sam 2:27; 2Sam 19:7 the כִּי in כִּי אָז may be merely resumptive of the כִּי recitation preceding (see a, c). Rare otherwise: Exod 22:22 if thou afflict him כִּי אִםצָֿעֹק יִצְעַק 'tis that (= indeed), if he cries unto me, I will hear him, Isa 7:9 if ye believe not כִּי לֹא תֵאֵָמנוּ ׃ indeed ye will not be established.
e. there seem also to be other cases in which כִּי, standing alone, has an intensive force, introducing a statement with emphasis, yea, surely, certainly (German ja — a lighter particle than these English words): see in AV RV Exod 18:11; Num 23:23; 1Sam 17:25; 1Sam 20:26; 2Kgs 23:22; Isa 32:13; Isa 60:9; Jer 22:22; Jer 31:19; Hos 6:9; Hos 8:6; Hos 9:12; Hos 10:3; Amos 3:7; Ps 76:11; Ps 77:12 (Ew Che), Prov 30:2 (but not if construed as RVm), Eccl 4:16; Eccl 7:7; Eccl 7:20; Job 28:1 +; Lam 3:22 (ᵑ6 ᵑ7 Ew Th Öttli) the mercies of ׳י, surely they are not consumed (read probably תַמּוּ or תָֽמְמוּ for תמנו), Ruth 3:12 כִּי אָמְנָם yea, indeed. But it is doubtful whether כִּי has this force in all the passages for which scholars have had recourse to it, and whether in some it is not simply = for. De^{Prov 30:1} would restrict the usage to cases in which a suppressed clause may be understood. feminine that, expressing consecution, especially after a question implying surprise or deprecation: followed by perf., Gen 20:9 what have I sinned against thee כִּי הֵבֵאתָ עָלַי that thou hast brought upon me? 1Sam 22:8; Isa 22:1 what aileth thee, that thou art gone up, etc.? vIsa 22:16; Isa 36:5; Isa 52:5; Mic 4:9; Hab 2:18 followed by participle Judg 14:3; 1Sam 20:1; 1Kgs 18:9 how have I sinned that thou art giving, etc.? 2Kgs 5:7; Ezek 24:19 usually followed by imperfect Exod 3:11 who am I כִּי אֵלֵךְ that I should go, etc.? Exod 16:7; Judg 8:6; Judg 9:28; 2Kgs 8:13; Isa 7:13; Isa 29:16 (also perfect), Ps 8:5 what is man כִּי תִזְכְּרֶנּוּ? Job 3:12 or why the breasts כִּי אִינָָֽק ׃ that I should suck? Job 6:11 מַהכֹּֿחִי כִּי אִַיַחֵל, Job 7:12; Job 7:17; Job 10:5f.; Job 13:25f.; Job 15:12f; Job 15:14; Job 16:3; Job 21:15 +; after a negative, Gen 40:15 here also I have done nothing כִּי שָׂמוּ that they should have placed me in the dungeon, Ps 44:19f. our heart has not turned backward, etc. כִּי דִכִּיתָנוּ that thou shouldst have crushed us, etc., Isa 43:22 not me hast thou called on, כִּי יָגַעְתָּ בִּי that thou shouldst have wearied thyself with me, Hos 1:6 (see RV), Job 41:2; Ruth 1:12 I am too old to have an husband כִּי אָמַרְתִּי that I should have said, etc. (compare Ew^{§ 337 a}; Dr^{§ 39} δ).
g. added to preps. כִּי converts them, like אֲשֶׁר, into conjs. ..., as יַעַן כִּי because that...: see below יַעַן, עַד, עַל, עֵקֶב, תַּחַת.

2. a. Of time, when, of the past וַיְהִי כִּי Gen 6:1 (compare Bu^{Urg. 6}), Gen 26:8; Gen 27:1; 2Sam 6:13; 2Sam 7:1; 2Sam 19:26 + (כַּאֲשֶׁר and especially כְּ with infinitive, are more frequently); וְהָיָה כִּי (simple וְ) 1Sam 1:12; 1Sam 17:48; Josh 22:7; Judg 2:18; Judg 12:5 והיה כי יאמרו and it would be, whenever (frequently) they said, Jer 44:19 (participle), Hos 11:1; Ps 32:3 כי החרשׁתי when I was silent, Job 31:21; Job 31:26; Job 31:29 of present (usually with imperfect) as Exod 18:16 כִּי יִהְיֶה לָהֶם דָּבָר when they have a matter, 1Sam 24:20; Isa 1:12; Isa 30:21; Jer 14:12; Zech 7:5; Zech 7:6; Mal 1:8; Ps 49:19 and men praise thee כִּי תֵיטִיב לָ֑ךְ when thou doest well to thyself, Ps 102:1; Ps 127:5 +, with perfect Ezek 3:19-21; Ezek 33:9; Prov 11:15; Prov 23:22 especially of future, as Gen 4:12 כִּי תַעֲבֹד אֶתהָֿאֲדָמָה when thou shalt till the ground it shall not, etc., Gen 24:41; Gen 30:33; Gen 31:49; Gen 32:18; Exod 7:9 when Pharaoh shall speak unto you, Deut 4:25; Deut 6:20 +; in phrase (׳תאֹמַר וג) וְכִי תאֹמְרוּ Lev 25:20; Deut 18:21; Isa 8:19; Isa 36:7; Jer 13:22 and especially in ... וְהָיָה כִּי Gen 12:12; Gen 46:33; Deut 6:10; Deut 15:16; 1Sam 10:7; 1Sam 25:30; Isa 8:21; Isa 10:12 + often; with perfect Isa 16:12; 1Chr 17:11 (altered from imperfect 2Sam 7:12); with participle (unusual) Num 33:51; Num 34:2; Deut 11:31; Deut 18:9.
b. elsewhere כִּי has a force approximating to if, though it usually represents a case as more likely to occur than אִם: — (mostly with imperfect) Gen 38:16; Num 5:20; Num 10:32; Deut 6:25; Deut 7:17; Deut 28:2; Deut 28:13; 1Sam 20:13; 2Sam 19:8; 2Kgs 4:29; 2Kgs 18:22; Jer 38:15; Prov 4:8; Job 7:13 (כי אמרתי when I say), Job 19:28 often in laws, as Exod 21:14; Exod 21:33; Exod 21:35; Exod 21:37; Exod 22:4; Exod 22:5 etc., Deut 13:13; Deut 14:24; Deut 15:7; Deut 15:12; Deut 17:2; Deut 18:6; Deut 18:21 etc.; sometimes, in particular, to state a principle broadly, after which special cases are introduced by אִם, as Exod 21:2 when (כִּי) thou buyest a Hebrew servant, he shall serve thee six years, after which vExod 21:3-5 follow four special cases with אִם if: so Exod 21:7 (כי), vExod 21:8-11 (אם); vExod 21:18 (כי), vExod 21:19 (אם); vExod 21:20 (כי), vExod 21:21 (אם); vExod 21:22 f; vExod 21:28-32; Lev 1:2 (כי), vLev 1:3 vLev 1:10 (אם) Lev 4:2; Lev 4:3; Lev 4:13; Lev 4:27; Lev 4:32; Lev 13:2ff. Num 30:3ff. +; though this distinction is not uniformly observed, contrast e.g. Exod 21:5 with Deut 15:16; Num 5:19 and vNum 5:20. —

N.B. with כִּי = when or if, the subject is often prefixed for distinctness and emphasis: 1Kgs 8:37 רָעָב ׳כִּייִֿהְיֶה בָאָרֶץ דֶּבֶר כִּי יִהְיֶה וג, Isa 28:18; Mic 5:4 אַשּׁוּר כִּייָֿבאֹ בְאַרְצֵנוּ, Ps 62:11; Ezek 3:19 (וְאַתָּה), Ezek 14:9; Ezek 14:13; Ezek 18:5; Ezek 18:18; Ezek 18:21; Ezek 33:6 (compare vEzek 33:2); and especially in laws of P, as כִּי ֗֗֗ אָדָם Lev 1:2; Lev 13:2, ... נֶפֶשׁ כִּי Lev 2:1; Lev 4:2; Lev 5:1; Lev 5:4; Lev 5:15, similarly Lev 15:2; Lev 15:16; Lev 15:19; Lev 15:25; Lev 22:12; Lev 22:13; Lev 22:14 etc., rather differently Num 5:20.
c. when or if, with a concessive force, i.e. though: —
(a) with imperfect Jer 4:30 (3 t. in verse); Jer 14:12; Jer 49:16 כִּיתַֿגְבִּיהַּ כַּנֶּשֶׁר קִנֶּ֑ךָ though thou make high like the vulture thy nest, I will bring thee down thence, Jer 51:53; Hos 13:15; Zech 8:6; Ps 37:24; Ps 49:19f. though in his lifetime he bless himself ... he shall come, etc., perhaps also Jer 46:23 Ew (but Hi Gf Ke for), Jer 50:11 Ew Ke (Hi yea); and strengthened by גַּם, גַּם כִּי Isa 1:5; Ps 23:4 (compare Dr^{§ 143});
(b) with perf. (rare) Mic 7:8 כִּי נָפַלְתִּי קָ֑מְתִּי though I have fallen, I rise, Nah 1:10 (si vera 1.), Ps 21:12 (Hi Ew Now), Ps 119:88 (Ew De).

3. Because, since ὅτι —
a. Gen 3:14 because thou hast done this, cursed art thou, etc., vGen 3:17; Gen 18:20; Gen 17:20 the cry of Sodom and Gomorrah — because it is great ... (subject prefixed for emphasis: compare 2

N.B.) Isa 28:15 in answer to a question, Gen 27:20; Exod 1:19; Exod 18:15; 2Sam 19:43 +. Enunciating the conditions under which a future action is conceived as possible (German indem) Lev 22:9; Deut 4:29 כי תדרשׁנו, Deut 12:20 (see Dr), vDeut 12:25 vDeut 12:28; Deut 13:19; Deut 14:24; Deut 16:15; Deut 19:6; Deut 19:9 +, 1Kgs 8:35 (compare v1Kgs 8:33 אֲשֶׁר), v1Kgs 8:36 כִּי תוֺרֵם, Prov 4:8b.
b. more commonly the causal sentence follows, as Gen 2:3 and God blessed the seventh day ׳כִּי בוֺ שָׁבַת וג because on it he rested, etc., Gen 4:25 etc., in which case it may often be rendered for, Gen 2:5; Gen 2:28; Gen 3:20; Gen 5:24; Gen 6:7; Gen 6:12; Gen 6:13; Ps 6:3 heal me כִּי נִבְהֲלוּ עֲצָמָ֑י for my bones are vexed, Ps 10:14; Ps 25:16; Ps 27:10 + very often specifically after verbs expressive of mental emotions, as rejoicing Isa 14:29; Ps 58:11, being angry Gen 31:35; Gen 45:5, fearing Gen 43:18; Ps 49:17 etc. Iron. 1Kgs 18:27 for he is a god etc. (4 t.); Prov 30:4; Job 38:5 כִּי תֵדָ֑ע for or since thou knowest. With subject prefixed Ps 128:2. Repeated (with anacoluthon) Isa 49:19.
c. the causal relation expressed by כִּי is sometimes subtle, especially in poetry, and not apparent without careful study of a passage. Thus sometimes it justifies a statement or description by pointing to a pregnant fact which involves it, as Isa 3:8a Job 6:21 (ground of the comparison vJob 6:15-20), Job 14:16 (For...: ground of the wishes expressed vJob 14:13-15), Job 16:22 (ground of vJob 16:20f.) Job 30:26 (For ...), or by pointing to a general truth which it exemplifies Job 5:6 (reason why complaining vJob 5:2-5 is foolish), Job 15:34; Job 23:14 sometimes it is explicative, justifying a statement by unfolding the particulars which establish or exemplify it 2Sam 5:7; 2Sam 7:8; Isa 9:4; Isa 10:8-11; Isa 13:10 (development of vIsa 13:9a); Isa 32:6 f. (developing the characters of the נָבָל and כִּילַי, and so explaining why they will no longer be esteemed vIsa 32:5); Job 11:16ff. (explicit of vJob 11:15b), Job 18:8 ff. (justifying vJob 18:7), Job 22:26 ff. (justifying vJob 22:25); elsewhere the cause is expressed indirectly or figuratively Isa 2:6 (reason why invitation vIsa 2:5 is needed), Isa 5:10 (sterility of the soil the cause of the desolation vIsa 5:9), Isa 18:5; Isa 28:8 (proof of the intoxication vIsa 28:7), Isa 31:7 (reason for the exhortation vIsa 31:6: the certainty that the folly of idolatry will soon be recognized), Job 7:21 (for soon it will be too late to pardon), Job 27:8-10 (Job wishes his enemy the lot of the wicked, because this is so hopeless); or כִּי relates not to the see which immediately precedes or follows, but to several, as Isa 7:16f. (Isa 7:17 specially the ground of the people being reduced to simple fare vIsa 7:15), Isa 21:6ff. (ground of the statements vIsa 21:1-5), Job 4:5 (ground of vJob 4:2), Job 14:7-12 (Job 14:10-12 specially the ground for the appeal in vJob 14:6), Job 23:10-13 (ground why God cannot be found vJob 23:8f.), Ps 73:21 (ground not of vPs 73:20, but of the general train of thought vPs 73:2); similarly Gen 4:24; Deut 18:14; Jer 30:11 the reason lies not in the words immediately after כִּי, but in the second part of the sentence; or, on the other hand, it may state the reason for a particular word, Isa 28:20 (justifying 'nought but terror' vIsa 28:19), Job 23:17 (God's hostility vJob 23:16 the cause of his misery, not the calamity as such). Sometimes also כִּי, in a poetic orrhetorical style, gives the reason for a thought not expressed but implied, especially the answer to a question; Isa 28:11 (the mockeries of vIsa 28:10 have a meaning) 'for with men of strange lips, etc. he will speak unto this people,' who will retort the mockeries, charged with a new and terrible meaning, upon those who uttered them (Isa 28:13); = (no,) for Isa 28:28 (see RVm), Job 22:2b no, he that is wise is profitable to himself, Job 31:18; Job 39:14 (see vJob 39:13b), Ps 44:24 (he cannot do this, vPs 44:23) for for thy sake are we killed, etc., Ps 130:4 no, with thee is forgiveness; = (yes,) for Isa 49:25 (see the question vIsa 49:24), Isa 66:8.
d. כִּי ֗֗֗ כִּי ἀσυνδέτως sometimes introduce the proximate and ultimate cause respectively, Gen 3:19; Gen 26:7; Gen 43:32; Gen 47:20; Exod 23:33 for [else] thou wilt serve their gods, for it will be a snare to thee, Isa 2:6 (twice in verse); Isa 3:8 (twice in verse); Isa 6:5a, b; Isa 10:22f.; Job 6:3f.; Job 8:8; Job 8:9 (twice in verse); Job 24:17 (twice in verse); Job 29:11f.; sometimes they introduce two co-ordinate causes (where we should insert and), Exod 23:21; Exod 23:22; Isa 6:5b,c I am undone, because I am of unclean lips..., because mine eyes have seen ׳י of hosts, Isa 15:5 (twice in verse); Isa 15:6 (twice in verse); Isa 15:8; Isa 15:9; Zeph 3:8f.; Job 15:25; Job 15:27; Job 20:19f.; Job 31:11f. But כִּי ֗֗֗ וְכִי also occurs, Gen 33:11; Num 5:20 (if), Josh 7:15; Judg 6:30; 1Sam 19:4; 1Sam 22:17; 1Kgs 2:26; Isa 65:16 +.
e. after a negative כִּי for becomes = but (German sondern): Gen 17:15 thou shalt not call her name Sarai, כִּי שָׂרָה שְׁמָהּ for (= but) Sarah shall be her name, Gen 24:3f.; Gen 45:8; Exod 1:19; Exod 16:8 not against us are your murmurings, ׳כי עליֿ for (they are) against ׳י = but against ׳י, Deut 21:17; 1Sam 6:3 (אַל), 1Sam 27:1 (see Dr), 1Kgs 21:17; Isa 10:7; Isa 28:27; Isa 29:23; Isa 30:5; Ps 44:8; Ps 118:17 + often; so in לא כי nay, for = nay, but, as Gen 18:15 לֹא כִּי צָחָֽקְתְּ nay, but thou didst laugh, Gen 19:2; Gen 42:12; Josh 5:14; 1Sam 2:16 MSS ᵐ5 (see Dr), 1Sam 12:12; 2Sam 16:18; 2Sam 24:24; 1Kgs 2:30; 1Kgs 3:22; 1Kgs 11:22; Isa 30:16 nay, but we will flee upon horses.

Note. — כִּי is sometimes of difficult and uncertain interpretation, and in some of the passages quoted a different explanation is tenable. Authorities especially read the Hebrew differently, when the choice is between for and yea. E.g. Isa 8:23 Ges Ew^{§ 330 b} doch (no, but); Hi Di for (taking vIsa 8:22 as RVm); Ch surely: Isa 15:1 Ges Ew Hi Di surely; De for: Isa 39:8 Ges Hi De surely; Di for (explanation of טוֺב): Ezek 11:16 Hi Ke Co surely; Ew Sm because. — In Exod 20:25 the tense of וַתְּחַלֲלֶהָ makes it probably that כֹּי is for (Dr^{§ 153}). Job 22:29 is taken with least violence to usage (גַּאֲוָה) as Hi When they humble thee, and thou sayest (= complainest) Pride! he will save, etc. כִּי אִםֿ (the אִם always followed by makkeph, except Gen 15:4; Num 35:33; Neh 2:2, where כִּיאִֿם is read by the Mass.: Fr^{MM 241}) —

1. each particle retaining its independent force, and relating to a different clause:
a. that if Jer 26:15 after an oath (כִּי not translated: see כִּי 1 c) if 1Sam 14:39; Jer 22:24, surely not (אִם 1 b 2) 2Sam 3:35; 1Sam 25:34 (כִּי being resumptive of the כִּי before לוּלֵי: see כִּי 1 c); Exod 22:22 (in apodosis) indeed if . . . (see כִּי 1 d).
b. for if Exod 8:17; Exod 9:2; Exod 10:4; +, for though Isa 10:22; Jer 37:20; Amos 5:22, but if Jer 7:5.

2. (About 140 t.) the two particles being closely conjoined, and relating to the same clause —
a. limiting the preceding clause, except (after a negative, or an oath, or question, the equivalent of a negative) — the most usual term for expressing this idea: followed by verb Gen 32:27 I will not let thee go; כִּי אִםבֵּֿרַכְתָּֽנִי literally but (כִּי 3 e) if thou bless me (that is, I will let thee go), i.e., subordinating the second clause to the first, 'I will not let thee go, except thou bless me;' Lev 22:6 he shall not eat of the holy things כִּי אִםרָֿחַץ except he have washed his flesh, Isa 65:6; Amos 3:7; Ruth 3:18; Lam 5:21f. (Ew Näg Ke Che Öttli), turn thou us unto thee, etc., unless thou have utterly rejected us, (and) art very wroth with us (= Or hast thou utterly rejected us? etc. Ew Öttli); followed by a noun, except, but, Gen 28:17 this is nothing ׳כִּי אִםבֵּֿית הָאֱ but the house of God, Gen 32:9 he withholds from me nothing כִּי אִםאֿוֺתָךְ except thee, Lev 21:2; Num 14:30 (after אִם), Num 26:65 (compare Num 32:12 בִּלְתִּי), Josh 14:4; 1Sam 30:17; 1Sam 30:22; 2Sam 12:3 אֵין כֹּל כִּי אִםֿ (so 2Kgs 4:2), 2Kgs 19:29; 1Kgs 17:1 (after אִם), 1Kgs 22:31; 2Kgs 5:15; 2Kgs 9:35; 2Kgs 13:7; Jer 22:17; Jer 44:14 +; after אַל, 2Chr 23:6 followed by an adverb clause, Gen 42:15; Num 35:33; 2Sam 3:13 (but כִּי אִם and לִפְנֵי are mutually exclusive: read probably with ᵐ5 כִּי אִםהֵֿבֵיאתָ); after an interrogative Isa 42:19 who is blind כִּי אִםעַֿבְדִּי but my servant ? (who is blind in comparison with him ?), Deut 10:12; Mic 6:8; Eccl 5:10; 2Chr 2:5.
b. the if being neglected, and treated as pleonastic (compare אִם 1 c), so that the clause is no longer a limitation of the preceding clause but a contradiction of it: but rather, but (= a slightly strengthened כִּי), Gen 15:4 this man shall not be thy heir; ׳כִּי אִםאֲֿשֶׁר וג but one that shall come forth from thy own bowels, he shall be thy heir (compare 1Kgs 8:19), 1Kgs 32:29 thy name shall no more be called Jacob כִּי אִםיִֿשְׂרָאֵל but Israel (compare כִּי alone 1Kgs 17:15), 1Kgs 47:18 we will not hide it from my lord, but the money . . . is all made over to, etc., Exod 12:9 not boiled in water, but roast with fire, Deut 7:5; Deut 12:5; Deut 16:6; Josh 23:8; 1Sam 2:15 he will not take of thee boiled flesh כִּי אִםחָֽֿי׃ but raw, 1Sam 8:19 לֹא כִּי אִםמֶֿלֶךְ יִהְיֶה עָלֵינוּ nay, but a king shall be over us (compare כי alone, 1Sam 10:19; 1Sam 12:12), 1Sam 21:5; 2Sam 5:6; 1Kgs 18:18; 2Kgs 10:23 (פֶּן), Isa 33:21; Isa 55:10; Isa 55:11; Isa 59:2; Jer 3:10; Jer 7:32; Jer 9:23; Jer 16:15; Jer 20:3; Jer 44:10; Ps 1:2; Ps 1:4; Prov 23:17 (אַל) Psalm +; with the principal verb repeated (as Gen 15:4; 1Kgs 8:19), Lev 21:14; Ezek 44:22; Num 10:30; 2Kgs 23:23; Jer 39:12 Kt (Qr omit אִם), compare Jer 7:23. Occasionally in colloquial language, the negative, it seems, is left to be understood: 1Sam 26:10 as ׳י liveth, (by no means,) כִּי אִם but ׳י shall smite him, 2Sam 13:33 Kt (by no means,) but Amnon alone is dead (Qr omits אִם). Followed by imperative Isa 65:18; Ezek 12:23; Jer 39:12; 2Chr 25:8. Sometimes also, though rarely (and not certainly), כִּי אִם appears to have the force of only even without a previous negative: Gen 40:14 כִּי אִםזְֿכַרְתָּנִי אִתְּךָ only have (?) me in remembrance with thyself (but read perhaps אַךְ for כִּי; see Dr^{§ 119} δ n., the use of a bare perfect, without לוּ, or even waw consecutive, to express a wish or command is unexampled), Num 24:22 כִּי אִםֿ יִהְיֶה לְבָעֵר קָֽיִן׃ only, nevertheless, the Kenite shall be for extermination (compare Di), Job 42:8 (De Di) כִּי אִםפָּֿנָיו אֶשָּׂא
c. after an oath כִּי אִם appears to = a strengthened כִּי (compare בִּלְתִּי אִם, אִם ׃עַד אִם 1 c), introducing the fact sworn to (see כִּי 1 c): 2Kgs 5:20 as ׳י liveth, כִּי אִםרַֿצְתִּי surely I will run (perfect of certitude) after him, etc., Jer 51:14 (Ges Hi Gf RV) surley I will fill thee with men (namely, assailants), etc. (but Ew Ke Ch treat the particles as separate (כִּי as כִּי 1 c): though I have filled thee with men —; i.e. increased thy population, — yet shall they — the assailants — lift up the shout against thee), 2Sam 15:21 Kt (Qr omits אִם); after an assever. particle Ruth 3:12 Kt וְעַתָּה כִּי אָמְנָם כִּי אִם גּוֺאֵל אָנֹכִי and now, yea indeed, surely I am thy kinsman (Qr omits אִם); the oath being understood, Judg 15:7 if ye do thus, כִּי אִםנִֿקַּמְתִּי surely (Ges hercle) I will avenge myself, 1Sam 21:6 כִּי אִםאִֿשָּׁה עֲצֻרָה לָנוּ of a truth women have been kept from us, etc., 1Kgs 20:6 surely tomorrow I will send, etc., Prov 23:18 (see De) surely there is a reward; perhaps also Job 42:8.

BDB511 H518

אִם conjunction (= Aramaic if [and in , אֶלָּא = if not, except], Arabic if [and in = if not, except], Ethiopic (§mma) if = מָה + אִם ( + ) [and in (allâ) if not, but], Assyrian umma; also in Arabic 'An?' = , compare הַאִם: see Nö^{M p. 208, ZMG 1886, p. 739}; W^{AG i. § 367 e})

**ᵑ7^{Onk Jon} אִם, ᵑ7^Hag אין.

1. hypothetical particle if.
a. construction (see more fully Dr^{§ 136-138, 143} Friedrich^{Die Hebr. Condit. sätze 1884}): (1) with imperfect (continued by perfects & waw consecutive; apodosis usually begins with perfect & waw consecutive or bare imperfect; or, if necessary, with imperative or jussive)
(a) of future time: Gen 18:26 אִםאֶֿמְצָא if I shall find 50 righteous in Sodom, וְנָשָׂאתִי I will pardon, etc., Gen 24:8; Gen 32:9; Deut 1:52 b 1Kgs 6:12; Ps 89:31; Gen 42:37; Judg 13:16; 1Kgs 1:52 a Ps 132:12.
(b) of past time (rare, but classical): Gen 31:8 אִם יאֹמַר if everhe said . . . וְיָָֽלְדִוּ then they used to bear, etc., Exod 40:37 & in the protestations Job 31:7; Job 31:13; Job 31:16; Job 31:25 etc. (alternating with pff., see below, & with jussives in apodosis)
(c) assuming a purely imaginary case (with imperfect in both clauses, like the double optative in Greek), if, though: Gen 13:16 so that אִםיֿוּכַל if a man were able to number the stars, thy seed also יִמָּנֶה might be numbered, Num 22:18; Isa 1:18 כַּשָּׁנִים יַלְבִּינוּ ׳אִםיִֿהְיוּ ח though your sins were as scarlet, they should become white as snow, Amos 9:2-4 אִםיַֿחְתְּרוּ though they were to dig into Sheôl, from thence תִּקָּחֵם would my hand fetch them, Ps 27:3; Ps 139:8 +. (2) with participle (expressing either a present process, or an approaching future: apodosis as 1 a) Gen 24:42; Gen 24:49; Judg 6:36; Judg 9:15; Judg 11:9 אִם מְשִׁיבִים אַתֶּם if ye are going to bring me back . . . ׳וְנָתַן י then ׳י will, etc.; similarly with יֵשׁ or אֵין Gen 44:26; Exod 22:2; 1Sam 20:8; 1Sam 23:23 & with no explicit copula Deut 22:2; Deut 25:2; Lev 1:3; Lev 1:14, etc. (3) with perfect
(a) of future or present time (continued by perfects & waw consecutive: apodosis as 1 a) Gen 43:9 אִםלֹֿא הֲבִיאֹתִיו אֵלֶיךָ וְהִצַּגְתִּיו לְפָנֶיךָ if I do not bring him back (si eum non reduxero) and set him before thee, I will be guilty for ever, Gen 47:6 if thou knowest that there are men of worth among them וְשַׂמְתָּם then make them, etc., Judg 16:17; 2Sam 15:33; 2Kgs 7:4; Ps 41:7; Ps 94:18; Job 7:4; Job 9:30f. Job 10:14 אִם חָטָאתִי וּשְׁמַרְתָּ֑נִי if I sin, thou watchest me. On אִםנָֿא Gen 18:3 and elsewhere see נָא.
(b) of past time, whether
(a) in actual fact, or (β) in an assumed case (the perfect is here continued by the imperfect and waw consecutive; apodosis begins as before).
(a) Judg 9:16-19 אִם ֗֗֗ עֲשִׂיתֶם if ye have done honestly וַתַּמְלִיכוּ and have made Abimelech king . . ., 1Sam 26:19 especially in protestations, as Ps 7:4 אִם עָשִׂיתִי זאת if I have done this . . ., let the enemy pursue my soul, etc. Jer 33:25f.; Job 31:5f; Job 31:9, etc.
(b) Num 5:27 if she have defiled herself וַתִּמְעֹל and been faithless, וּבָאוּ then shall they come, etc., Num 15:24; Num 35:22-24.
(c) with bare perfect in apodosis, in sense of If ... had ..., only Deut 32:30 אִםלֹֿא כִּי were it not that ..., Ps 73:15. (לוּ is more usual in such cases.) (4) with infinitive once (si vera 1.) Job 9:27 אִם אָמְרִי = if I say (literally if (there is) my saying). — Note that the verb following אִם is often strengthened by the infinitive absolute, as Exod 15:26; Exod 19:5; Exod 21:5; Exod 22:3; Exod 22:12; Exod 22:16; Exod 22:22; Judg 11:30; Judg 14:12; Judg 16:11 etc.; compare Dr^{Sm i. 20, 6}.

b. Special uses: (1) repeated ... אִם אִם whether ... or (sive ... sive) Exod 19:13; Deut 18:3; 2Sam 15:21 similarly אִם ֗֗֗ וְאִם Gen 31:52; Jer 42:6; Ezek 2:5; Eccl 11:3; Eccl 12:14 (compare ... , ... PS²⁵⁰; ... & ... ).(2) After an oath (expressed, or merely implied) אִם (the formula of imprecation being omitted) becomes an emphatic negative, and אִםלֹֿא an emphatic affirmative: 2Sam 11:11 by thy life אִםאֶֿעֱשֶׂה אֶתהַֿדָּבָר הַזֶּה (may God bring all manner of evil upon me) if I do this thing! = surely I will not do this thing! (compare the full phrases in 1Sam 3:17; 2Kgs 6:31) Gen 14:23; Gen 42:15; Num 14:23; 1Sam 3:14; 1Sam 19:6; 2Kgs 2:2; 2Kgs 3:14 & often; Isa 22:14; Ps 89:36; Ps 95:11; Job 6:28 אִםלֹֿא Num 14:28; Josh 14:9; 1Kgs 20:23; 2Kgs 9:26; Isa 5:9; Isa 14:24; Jer 15:11; Jer 49:20; Job 1:11 + especially Ezekiel; after a negative clause, emphasizing a contrasted idea, Gen 24:38 (where the explanation by Aramaic אֶלָּא is not supported by Hebrew usage), compare Jer 22:6. Repeated, אִם ֗֗֗ וְאִם 2Sam 20:20; 2Kgs 3:14; Isa 62:8; Jer 38:16; Ezek 14:16. In adjurations (with 2nd or 3rd person) = that not Gen 21:23; Gen 26:29; Gen 31:50; 1Sam 24:22; 1Kgs 1:51; Song 2:7; Song 3:5 +. Of past or present time: 1Sam 25:34 as ׳י liveth (I say) that, unless thou hadst hastened ..., כִּי אִם נוֺתַר that surely there had not been left ...! 1Sam 17:55 as thy soul liveth אִםיָֿדַעְתִּי if I Know it! 1Kgs 17:12; 1Kgs 18:10 — both אִםיֵֿשׁ (כִּי here merely introduces the fact sworn to, & need not be translated; so 2Sam 3:35: see כִּי); Ps 121:2 אִםלֹֿא (after a negative clause: compare above Gen 24:38). compare Str^{§ 90}.(3) Part, of wishing, if but ...! oh that ...! (rare) Ps 81:9 If thou wouldest hearken to me! Ps 95:7; Ps 139:19; Prov 24:11. compare Exod 32:32. With an imperative (si vera lectio) Job 34:16 וְאִםִֿבּינָה; and with an anacoluthon, Gen 23:13 (P) אִםאַֿתָּה לוּ שְׁמָעֵנִי if thou! — oh that thou wouldst hear me!(4) Nearly = when — with the perfect:
(a) of past, Gen 38:9; Num 21:9 וְהָיָה אִםנָֿשַׁךְ ֗֗֗ וְרָאָה and it used to be, if or when a serpent had bitten a man, that he would look, etc., Judg 6:3; Ps 78:34 (see Dr^{§ 136} δ Obs.); Amos 7:2.
(b) of present or future, Isa 4:4 אִם רָחַץ when the Lord shall have washed, Isa 24:13; Isa 28:25 compare Num 36:4 (with the imperfect)
c. Compounded with other particles: —
(a) בִּלְתִּי אִם except if, except, Gen 47:18; Judg 7:14; Amos 3:3; Amos 3:4. (β) הֲלוֺא אִם 2Kgs 20:19 (for which Isa 39:7 has sim-ply כִּי), perhaps Is it not (good), if ...? (De Di). (γ) כִּיאִֿם, q. v. (δ) עַד אִם Gen 24:19; Gen 24:33; Isa 30:17; Ruth 2:21, & עַד אֲשֶׁר אִם Gen 28:15; Num 32:17; Isa 6:11, until, properly until if or when. (ε) רַק אִם if only (see below רַק). אִםלֹֿא in Ezek 3:6b is very difficult. The Vrss render If I had sent, etc., implying לֻא for אִםלֹֿא (for Ew's אִםלֻֿא = אִלּוּ, q. v., is precarious): Ges Hi Co 'but (אִםלֹֿא after a negative, compare above Gen 24:38; Ps 131:2) unto them (Israel) have I sent thee: they can understand thee' (but understand is a dubious rendering of שָׁמַע אֶל).

2. Interrogative particle a. in direct question:
(a) alone (not frequently and usually = Num? expecting the answer No, especially in a rhet. style): Gen 38:17; 1Kgs 1:27; Judg 5:8 מָגֵן אִםיֵֿרָאֶה וָרֹמַח was there a shield to be seen or a spear ...?Isa 29:16 and repeated Amos 3:6; Jer 48:27; Job 6:12.
(b) more frequently in disjunctive interrogation:
(a) הֲ ֗֗֗ אִם, expressing a real alternative Josh 5:13 הֲלָנוּ אַתָּה אִםלְֿצָרֵינוּ art thou for us, or for our enemies? Judg 9:2; 1Kgs 22:6; 1Kgs 22:15: more often expressing a merely formal alternative, especially in poetry (a rhetorical Num?) Gen 37:8; Num 11:12; Num 11:22; Judg 11:25b 2Sam 19:36; Isa 10:15; Isa 66:8; Jer 3:5; Hab 3:8; Ps 77:10; Ps 78:20; Job 4:17; Job 6:5; Job 6:6; Job 10:4; Job 10:5; Job 11:7 etc. (β) הֲ ֗֗֗ וְאִם (rarer than הֲ ֗֗֗ אִם, but similar in use) 2Sam 24:13 (a real alt.); Isa 49:24; Isa 50:2; Jer 5:9 (Jer 5:29 אִם) Jer 14:22; Joel 1:2; Joel 4:4; Job 8:3; Job 11:2; Job 21:4; Job 22:3; Job 34:17; Job 40:8f. (formal); Gen 17:17 P (with an anacoluthon) shall a child ...? וְאִםשָֿׂרָה הֲבַתתִּֿשְׁעִים שָׁנָה תֵּלֵד or Sarah, — shall she that is 90 years old bear? Prov 27:24 (וְאִם after negative clause),
b. in oblique interrogation, if, whether:
(a) alone, after verbs of seeing, inquiring, etc. 2Kgs 1:2; Jer 5:1; Jer 30:6; Mal 3:10; Ps 139:24; Song 7:13; Lam 1:12; Ezra 2:59 once מִי יוֺדֵעַ אִם who knoweth if ...? i.e. (like haud scio an) perhaps Esth 4:14 (older synonym מִי יוֺדֵעַ alone: see 2Sam 12:22; Joel 2:14; Jonah 3:9).
(b) disjunctively הֲ ֗֗֗ אִם Gen 27:21; Num 13:18-20 so אִם ֗֗֗ וְאִם Josh 24:15.
c. compounded with הֲ, הַאִם Num 17:28 הַאִם תַּמְנוּ לִגְוֺעַ probably an emphatic Num? Shall we ever have finished dying? Job 6:13 difficult: perhaps Is it that my help is not in me? (a forcible means of expressing that that which might be thought impossible is nevertheless the case); Hi as an aposiop., If my help is not in me (am I still to wait) ? (The view that הַאִם = הֲלֹא nonne? is inconsistent with the fact that אִם in a question has regularly the force of Num?)

אֵם see אמם. Below

אַמָּה, אֻמָּה see אמם.

BDB9477 H2005 H2006 H518 H3861

הֵן conjunction if, whether (Biblical Hebrew הֵן, q. v.: Zenjirli, Egyptian Aramaic (S-C^{Pap. A 7} +), Palmyrene, Nabataean הן, Mandean הין if [ᵑ7^{Onk Jon} use אם, ᵑ7^Jer אין, Syriac ]); —

1. if, Dan 2:6; Dan 3:15; Dan 3:17; Dan 4:24; Dan 5:16; Dan 5:17, הֵן לָא ֗֗֗ Dan 2:5; Dan 2:9; Dan 3:15 vDan 3:18 הֵן לָ֔א if not.

2. repeated, הֵן ֗֗֗ הֵן sive ... sive, whether ... or (compare Biblical Hebrew אִם, 1 b 1), Ezra 7:26 (so Palmyrene^{Tariff ii.c.19}).

3. in indirect question, whether (compare אִם, 2 b), Ezra 5:17b יִתְבַּקַּר ֗֗֗ הֵן אִיתַי ֗֗֗ . — See also לָהֵן. p. 50, 243, 1099

הַסִּק etc., see סלק Haph`el

BDB9640 H3809 H3861 H518 H2006 H3808 H3588

II. לָהֵן conjunction except, but (from לָא and הֵן 'not if' (compare Hebrew אם לא Gen 24:38); so Nabataean and Egyptian Aramaic להן Cooke^{217, 219, 241} S-C^{Pap. C 6, 7} +; lâinnî, however Soc^{Arab. Dial.} see Marokko 44, Anm. 103; ᵑ7 אִילָּהֵין Gen 32:28; Gen 43:3 and elsewhere); —

1. after a negative (= Biblical Hebrew כִּי אִם, q. v.):
a. except Dan 2:11; Dan 3:28; Dan 6:6; Dan 6:8.
b. but (German sondern) Dan 2:30.

2. without a negative: however, but Ezra 5:12.

if, or, though, surely, not, …

ʾim

used very widely as demonstrative, lo!; interrogative, whether?; or conditional, if, although; also Oh that!, when; hence, as a negative, not

if

conditional clauses

of possible situations

no, not

מָ֥ךְ

Root word poor, poorer

Dictionary form: מוּךְ · mook

Verb — Qal, Participle Active, masculine singular, absolute state simple action — "he did" ongoing action — try "___ing" or "one who ___s"

In the KJV here: be poorer

be waxen poor ×2 be poorer ×1 him wax poor ×1 thee be waxen poor ×1

More options

become poor — Neutral, widely understood; best default rendering.

grow poor — Captures the gradual decline in wealth.

fall into poverty — Emphasizes the downward movement; slightly more formal.

be reduced to poverty — Highlights external pressure or loss causing the decline.

sink into destitution — Stronger register; use for severe or total impoverishment.

BDB4545 H4134

[מוּךְ] verb be low, depressed, grow poor (Late Hebrew id., Niph`al; Aramaic מוּךְ, sink or bend down; compare מָכַח, Syriac , be brought low, humble); —

Qal Perfect consecutive וּמָח Lev 27:8 (P); Imperfect יָמוּח Lev 25:25; Lev 25:35; Lev 25:39 (all H); Participle מָח Lev 25:47 (P): all of impoverished Israelites.

poor, poorer

mûk

to become thin, i.e., (figuratively) be impoverished

(Qal) to be low, grow poor, be depressed, be poor

Breakdown unavailable for this word. Dictionary form: הוּא · hoo

Noun — masculine singular

In the KJV here: he

he ×367 it ×197 that ×161 in that ×95 and he ×89 she ×67 which ×62 this ×47

More options

he — Default rendering for masculine singular subject pronoun.

she — Use when grammatical/contextual gender is feminine.

it — Use for non-personal or abstract referents.

that — Demonstrative or relative use; points to something previously mentioned.

the same — Emphasizes identity or sameness of the referent.

this very — Adds emphasis or specificity; highlights the exact referent.

BDB2086 H1931

הוּ Jer 29:23 Kt, see הוּא.

BDB2087 H1931 H1992 H2007

הוּא masculine הִיא feminine (plural masculine הֵ֫מָּה, הֵם; feminine הֵ֫נָּה, הֵן [the latter only with prefixes]; see these words), pronoun of the 3rd person singular, he, she, used also (in both genders) for the neuter it, Latin is, ea, id. (The א is not orthographic merely, but radical, being written on Moabite and Phoenician inscriptions, though dropped in some of the later dialects. [In Hebrew only Jer 29:23 Kt, and in the proper name אֱלִיהוּ.] Moabite (MI^{6; 27}) and Phoenician (often) הא; Aramaic of Zinjirli הא, once הו (DHM^{Inschr. von Sendschirli 55}); ᵑ7 הוּא, הִיא Syriac , ; Arabic , (for h¥°a, h£°a, W^{SG 104}); Ethiopic we°§t¥, ye°§t£; perhaps also Assyrian šû, šî, himself, herself suffix šu, ši; compare demonstrative šuatu, šiati (see Krae^{BAS. i. 383 & references}, W^{SG 98, 105} Dl^{§ 55b, 57}). In the Pentateuch, הוא is of common gender, the feminine form הִיא occurring only 11 times, namely Gen 14:2; Gen 20:5; Gen 38:25 (see Masora here), Lev 11:39; Lev 13:10; Lev 13:21; Lev 16:31; Lev 20:17; Lev 21:9; Num 5:13; Num 5:14. The punctuators, however, sought to assimilate the usage of the Pentateuch to that of the rest of the OT, and accordingly wherever הוא was construed as a feminine pointed it הִוא (as a Qr perpetuum). Outside the Pentateuch the same Qr occurs 1Kgs 17:15; Isa 30:33; Job 31:11a — probably for the sake of removing gramm. anomalies: five instances of the converse change, namely of היא to be read as הוּא, occur for a similar reason, 1Kgs 17:15 (וַתּאֹכַל הוּאוָֿהִיא to be read as וַתּאֹכַל הִיאוָֿהוּא, on account of the feminine verb) Ps 73:16; Job 31:11b (כי הוא זמה והיא עָוֺן פלילים to be read as כי היא זמה והוא עון פלילים), Eccl 5:8; 1Chr 29:16. The origin of the peculiarity in the Pentateuch is uncertain. It can hardly be a real archaism : for the fact that arab., Aramaic, & Ethiopic have distinct forms for masculine & feminine shews that both must have formed part of the original Semitic stock, and consequently of Hebrew as well, from its earliest existence as an independent language. Nor is the peculiarity confined to the Pentateuch: in the Manuscript of the Later Prophets, of A.D. , now at St. Petersburg, published in facsimile by Strack (1876), the feminine occurs written הוא (see the passages cited in the Adnotationes Criticae, p. 026). In Phoenician both masculine and feminine are alike written הא (CIS i. 1Chr 1:9 מלך צדק הא, 1Chr 1:13 מלאכת הא, 1Chr 3:10 אדם הא, 1Chr 1:11 ממלכת הא, 1Chr 93:2; 1Chr 94:2), though naturally this would be read as hu° or hi° as occasion required. Hence, as ᵐ5 shews that in the older Hebrew MSS. the scriptio plena was not yet generally introduced, it is probably that originally הא was written for both genders in Hebrew likewise, and that the epicene הוא in the Pentateuch originated at a comparatively late epoch in the transmission of the text — perhaps in connection with the assumption, which is partly borne out by facts (compare De^{ZKWL 1880, pp. 393-399}), that in the older language feminine forms were more sparingly used than subsequently.)

In usage הוּא (feminine הִיא; plural הֵ֫מָּה, הֵם, ׃ הֵ֫נָּה see הֵ֫מָּה) is

1. an emphatic he (she, it, they), sometimes equivalent to himself (herself, itself, themselves), or (especially with the article) that (those):
a. Gen 3:15 הוא ישׁופך ראשׁ he (ᵐ5 αὐτὸς) shall bruise thee as to the head (opposed to the following אתה thou), vGen 3:20 for she (and no one else) was the mother of all living (so often in causal sentences, where some emphasis on the subject is desirable as Judg 14:3; Ps 24:2; Ps 25:15; Ps 33:9; Ps 91:3; Ps 103:14; Ps 148:5; Job 5:18; Job 11:11; Job 28:24; Jer 5:5; Jer 34:7b Hos 6:1; Hos 11:10 : Dr^{1Sam 14:18}), 1Sam 4:20 Adah bare Jabal הוא היה אבי ישׁב אהלים he (ἐκεῖνος) was the father of tent-dwellers, v1Sam 4:21; 1Sam 10:8 he began to be a mighty one in the earth, 1Sam 20:5 (αὐτός), Judg 13:5; Isa 32:7; Isa 33:22; 2Kgs 14:7; 2Kgs 14:22; 2Kgs 14:25; Hos 10:2 he — the unseen observer of their thoughts and deeds (Che), Hos 13:15 b (he, the foe figured by the east wind). (For its use thus in circumstantial clauses see Dr^{§ 157, 160, 168, 169}.) And where the predicate is a substantive or participle, Gen 2:11 הוּא הַסֹּבֵב ֗֗֗ that is the one which encompasseth etc., vGen 2:13 vGen 2:14; Gen 10:12 that is the great city. So in the explanatory notices, Gen 14:3 הוּא יָם הַמֶּלַת that is the salt sea, vGen 14:8 הוּאצֹֿעַר that is Zoar, Gen 36:1 + often
b. pointing back to the subj. and contrasting it with something else : Gen 4:4 הבל גסהֿוא Abel, he also ... vGen 4:26; Gen 10:21; Gen 20:5 וְהִיאגַֿםהִֿוא and she, herself also said, Exod 1:10 + often
c. appended alone to a verb (more rarely, but always with intentional emphasis), Exod 4:14 I know כי דבר ידבר הוא that he can speak, vExod 4:16; 1Sam 22:18 ויפגע הוא בכהנים and he (though none else would do it) smote the priests, 1Sam 23:22 for one hath told me, עָרֹם יַעְרִם הוּא He can deal subtilly, Ezek 12:12 (peculiarly), compare Dr^{§ 160 n.}: very rarely indeed to a noun Num 18:23 הַלֵּוִי הוּא Isa 7:14 הוא ׳י, Esth 9:1 (הֵמָּה) being probably all the examples in the OT.
d. Gen 13:1 and Abram came up out of Egypt, הוּא וְאִשְׁתּוֺ himself and his wife, and all that he had, Gen 14:15 הוּא וַעֲבָדָיו he and his servants, Gen 19:30 so very often
e. prefixed to a noun (very rare, and mostly late), Exod 12:42b Ezek 3:8 & Ezek 33:8 הוּא רָשָׁע : to proper names Exod 6:27 הוא משׁה ואהרן, 1Chr 26:26 that Shelomoth, 1Chr 27:6; 2Chr 28:22; 2Chr 32:12 (different from 2Kgs 18:22), v2Kgs 18:30; 2Kgs 33:23; Ezra 7:6: compare הֵם Neh 10:38 (compare in Syriac , Nö^{§ 227}): compare Ps 87:5; 1Sam 20:29.

2. It resumes the subject with emphasis:
a. when the predicate is a verb (especially if it be separated from its subject by an intervening clause), Gen 15:4 but one that shall come forth out of thine own bowels, הוּא יִירָשֶׁ֑ךָ he shall be thy heir, Gen 3:12 the woman whom thou gavest to be with me, הוא נתנה לי she gave to me, Gen 24:7; Gen 44:17 etc. Judg 7:4; 2Sam 14:19 (throwing stress on יוֺאָב) 1Chr 11:20; Isa 33:15-16; Isa 34:16; Isa 38:19; Isa 47:10; Isa 59:16; Isa 63:5; Hos 7:8 often in Proverbs, as Hos 10:18; Hos 10:22; Hos 10:24; Hos 11:28; Hos 13:13; Hos 19:21; Hos 22:9; Hos 24:12; 1Sam 1:13 (see Dr), Ps 68:36.
b. when the predicate is a noun, Gen 2:14 and the fourth river, הוּא פְרָת it was the Euphrates, vGen 2:19; Gen 9:18; Gen 15:2; Gen 42:6 הַשַּׁלִּיט וְיוֺסֵף הוּא and Joseph, he was the ruler etc.: in sentences of the type הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים ׳י, הוּא הַנִּלְחָם ׳י לָכֶם, הוּא נַחֲלָתְךָ ׳י, Deut 3:22; Deut 4:35; Deut 7:9; Deut 10:9; Josh 13:14; Josh 13:33; Isa 9:14; Isa 33:6; (in these cases, to avoid stiffness, it is convenient often to drop the pronoun in translating, as 'And the fourth river was the Euphrates:' the pronoun, however, though it then corresponds to the substantive verb in English, does not really express it, the copula, as the examples shew, being in fact understood. Sts. in AV the pronoun is retained for emphasis, as Deuteronomy ll. cc.) So
c. after אֲשֶׁר in an affirmative sentence, Gen 9:3 all creeping things אֲשֶׁר הוּאחַֿי which are living, Lev 11:39; Num 9:13; Num 14:8; Num 35:31 אֲשֶׁר הוּא רָשָׁע לָמוּת who is guilty of death, Deut 20:20; 1Sam 10:19; Hag 1:9 and elsewhere (On 2, compare Dr^{§ 199}, with Obs.)

3. Where, however, the pron. follows the predicate, its position gives it the minimum of emphasis, and it expresses (or resumes) the subject as unobtrusively as possible: thus
a. Gen 12:18 why didst thou not tell me כי אשׁתך הוא that she was thy wife ? Gen 20:13; Gen 21:13 כי זרעך הוא for he is thy seed, Gen 31:20 because he told him not כִּי בֹרֵחַ הוּא, Gen 37:3 + often (the opposite order rare and emphatic: Gen 24:65; Deut 4:6; Deut 30:20; Josh 10:2; 1Kgs 2:22; 1Kgs 3:4; 1Kgs 21:2; Hos 2:4; Ps 45:12).
b. resuming the subject, Gen 31:16 all the wealth which God hath taken etc., לנו הוא ולבנינו it is ours and our children's, vGen 31:43 and all that thou seest, לי הוא it is mine (or, omitting the pronoun, as not required in our idiom, simply) is mine, Gen 41:26 חלום פרעה אחד הוא the dream of Pharaoh is one, Gen 48:5 (לי הם), Exod 3:5 for the place where on thou standest, אַדְמַת קֹדֶשׁ הוּא it is holy ground, Num 13:32; Num 21:26; Deut 1:17; Josh 5:15; Josh 6:19; Job 3:19 + often; Gen 23:15 ארץ ֗֗֗ מַההִֿוא, so Ps 39:5; Isa 41:22 (הֵנָּה); הֵמָּה .... אַתֶּם (unusual) Zeph 2:12. (In all such cases the predicate is not referred directly to the subject, but, the subject being made a casus pendens, it is resumed by the pronoun, and the predicate thus referred to it indirectly. By this means the sentence is lightened and relieved, especially if the subject consist of many words: in Gen 31:16 for instance, the direct form of predicate כִּי לָנוּ וּלְבָנֵינוּ כָּלהָֿעשֶׁר אֲשֶׁר הִצִּיל אֱלֹהִים מֵאָבִינוּ would have been heavy and inelegant.) So
c. after אֲשֶׁר in a negative sentence, Gen 7:2; Gen 17:12 אֲשֶׁר לאֹ מִזַּרְעֲךָ הוּא which is not of thy seed, Num 17:5; Deut 17:5; 1Kgs 8:41 (compareהֵמָּה 3 c).
d. peculiarly, as the subject of לֹא, Jer 5:12 לוֺא הוּא He is not; and as embracing its predicate in itself, Isa 18:2; Isa 18:7 a nation terrible מִןהֿוּא (= מַאֲשֶׁר הוּא) from (the time that) it was, Nah 2:9 מִימֵי הִיא from the days that (stative construct Ges^{«GKC:130»§ 130}. 4) as it was, 2Kgs 7:7 they left the camp כַּאֲשֶׁר הִיא as it was (compare כַּאֲשֶׁר הֵמָּה v2Kgs 7:10). (On 3, compare Dr^{§ 198}, with Obs.)

4. It anticipates (as it seems) the subject namely
a. (rare) Song 6:9 אַהַת הִיא יוֺנָתִי תַמָּתִי one is she, my dove my perfect one, Lev 25:11; Ezek 11:15; Ezek 21:16; Lam 1:18 ׳צַדִּיק הוּא י (often so in Late Hebrew); EC Lam 6:10 וְנוֺדָע אֲשֶׁר הוּא אָדָם and that which he, even man, is, is known (De Now); compare 1Sam 6:19 מִקְרֶה הוּא הָיָה לָנוּ an accident is it, (that) hath befallen us. (compare הֵמָּה 4 a.)
b. after pronouns — (α) 2Sam 7:28 אַתָּה הוּא הָאֱלֹהִים Thou art he — God, Ps 44:5 אתה הוא מלבי thou art he — my king, Isa 37:16; Isa 43:25 (אנכי), Isa 51:9; Isa 51:10; Isa 51:12; Isa 52:6; Jer 14:22; Jer 29:23 Kt +; compare Jer 49:12 וְאַתָּה הוּא נָקֹה תִנָּקֶה and art thou he (that) shall be unpunished ? (with change of person κατά σύνεσιν, compare Judg 13:11; 1Chr 21:17; Ezek 38:17.) So Ew^{§ 297 b} Müll^{§ 499. But others, as} Ges^Thes Roo^{§ 563} De^{Isa 37:16}; Ps 44. 5, treat הוא as emphasizing the pronoun, 'Thou, he, art God' i.e. Thou and none else art God; 'Thou (emphatic) art my king.'. (β) מִי הוּא, followed by a participle or substantive Gen 27:33; Ps 24:10 מִי הוּא זֶה מֶלֶךְ הַכָּבוֺד who is he, then — the king of glory ? (according to others, as before, 'Who (emphatic), then, is the king of glory ?'); followed by a verb Isa 50:9 מִי הוּא יַרְשִׁיעֵנִי who is he (that) will condemn me ? (others 'Who (emphatic) will condemn me ?') Job 4:7; Job 13:19; Job 17:3; Job 41:2; Jer 30:21 (so with הֵנָּה Gen 21:29, הֵמָּה Zech 1:9; Zech 4:5). (γ) זֶההֿוּא 1Chr 22:1 EC 1Chr 1:17 (frequently in Late Hebrew, where the two words coalesce into one זֶהוּ) . On the analogous אֵלֶּה הֵם ֗֗֗ ), see הֵמָּה 4 b (γ). (compare Dr^{§ 200, 201})

5. As an emphatic predicate, of God, 'I am He,' i.e. I am He Who is (opposed to unreal gods, named in context, or to transitory world), the Unseen, yet Omni-present, and Self-consistent, Ruler of the world, Deut 32:39 אֲנִי אֲנִי הוּא I, I am he, and beside me there is no God, Isa 41:4 (see Che) Isa 43:10; Isa 43:13 even from to-day I am he, Isa 46:4; Isa 48:12; Ps 102:28 (see Che) thou art he, and thy years have no end (ᵐ5 usually ἐγώ εἰμι : in Psalms σὺ δὲ ὁ αὐτὸς εἶ). So also, according to many, Job 3:19, but is הוא a mere predicate of identity ? see rather 3b.

6. In a neuter sense, that, it (of an action, occurrence, matter, etc.) —
a. Josh 2:21 כְּדִבְרֵיכֶם כֶּןהֿוּא according to your words, so be it; Gen 42:14 הוא אשׁר דברתי that is what I said, Exod 16:23; Lev 10:3; 2Kgs 9:36; Job 8:19 הן הוא משׂושׂ דרכו lo that (what has just been described) is the joy of his way, Job 13:16; Job 15:9; Job 31:28; Prov 7:23; Eccl 2:1; Eccl 3:22; Eccl 9:9; Esth 9:1b; similarly the feminine הִיא, Judg 14:4 they knew not היא ׳כי מי that it was from ׳י, Num 14:41; Josh 10:13; Isa 14:24; Ps 77:10 חַלּוֺתִי הִיא it (this perplexity) is my sickness, Job 9:22; Prov 18:13; Jer 22:16; 2Chr 25:20; Eccl 3:13 reference to זאת Amos 7:6; Ps 118:23; Job 5:27, זִּה Eccl 2:24. (Where there is a predicate, the gender of this usually regulates the choice of m. or f.: hence הִוא Gen 34:14; Exod 8:15; Num 15:25 (Eccl 5:5) Deut 4:6 +.)
b. affirming the presence or existence of something (rare) : 2Kgs 18:36 = Isa 36:21 כִּי מִצְוַת הַמֶּלֶךְ הִיא for it was the king's command, saying etc., 1Sam 20:33 (text dubious), Jer 50:15; Jer 50:25; Jer 51:6; Jer 51:11; Mic 2:3, perhaps Job 32:8. p. 241.

7. With the art. הַהוּא, הַהִיא, הָהֵ֫מָּה, הָהֵם, הָהֵ֫נָּה: so regularly when joined to a substantive defined itself by the article: Gen 2:12 הָאָרֶץ הַהִוא that land, Gen 19:35 ובלילה ההוא and in that night, Gen 21:22 בָּעֵת הַהִוא at that time, Deut 1:19 המדבר הגדול והנורא ההוא. Only four times does there occur the anomalous construction בַּלַּיְלָה הוּא Gen 19:33; Gen 30:16; Gen 32:23; 1Sam 19:10.

BDB9471 H1932 H1931

הוּא₁₄ masculine הִיא₇ feminine pronoun of 3 singular he, she, it (= Biblical Hebrew הוּא, הִיא; Zinjirli and Palmyrene (once) הא, Palmyrene (usually), Nabataean, Egyptian Aramaic הו, feminine ׳ה, Lzb²⁵⁷, S-C^{Pap. A 1, 12}+; A 4, C 9 +. The plural is אִנּוּן, q. v.); — he, she, it, Dan 2:21 וְהוּא מְהַשְׁנֵא ֗֗֗ and he will change, etc., vDan 2:22 vDan 2:44; Dan 6:5; Dan 7:7; Dan 7:24; Ezra 5:8; Dan 2:32 הוּא צַלְמָא that image (nom. pend. ['hanging' noun clause]); Dan 4:19 אַנְתָּה הוּא thou art it. Resuming the subject with emphatic (Biblical Hebrew 2 b) Dan 2:47; Dan 6:17 resuming the subject in predication (ib. 3 b) Dan 2:20 חָכְמְתָא וּגְבוּרְתָּא דִּילֵֿהּ הִיא it is his, vDan 2:28. Anticipating the subject (ib. 4 a) Dan 2:9 חֲדָא הִיא דָֽתְכוֺן; with a pronoun (ib. 4 b) Dan 2:38 אַנְתְּה הוּא ֗֗֗ thou art the head of gold Dan 5:13; Dan 3:15 מָן הוּא אֱלָהּ ֗֗֗ who is the god . . . ? (so plural אִנּוּן Ezra 5:4); Ezra 4:27 הֲלָא דָא הִיא ֗֗֗ (ib. 4 b γ); Ezra 6:27 דִּי הוּא ֗֗֗ who is . . . (ib. 2 c), Ezra 6:15 (so דִּי אִנוּן ֗֗֗ Dan 7:17). [compare in ᵑ7 Exod 14:25; Exod 15:11; 2Sam 20:19; 2Sam 24:17; Ps 43:2; Ps 63:4; Ps 66:3 +.] Affirming existence (Biblical Hebrew 6 b) Dan 4:21. compare Dr^{§§ 198-201}, K^{§ 87, 3}.

he, that, it, she, same, …

hûʾ

he (she or it); only expressed when emphatic or without a verb; also (intensively) self, or (especially with the article) the same; sometimes (as demonstrative) this or that; occasionally (instead of copula) as or are

(pron 3p s) he, she, it

himself (with emphasis)

מֵֽ עֶרְכֶּ ֔ךָ

מֵֽ

Prefix — preposition from, out of

עֶרְכֶּ

Root word estimation, estimations, order, price, proportion, …

֔ךָ

Suffix — pronoun your / you (one man)

Dictionary form: עֵרֶךְ · ay-REK

Noun — Common, masculine singular, construct state "___ of …" — bound to the next word

In the KJV here: than thy estimation

then thy estimation ×5 of thy estimation ×3 with thy estimation ×3 according to thy estimation ×2 thy estimation ×2 according to his taxation ×1 according to thine estimation ×1 and a suit ×1

More options

valuation — Most direct modern equivalent; standard in formal/legal contexts.

assessment — Fits official or evaluative settings well.

appraisal — Slightly more technical; good for monetary/property contexts.

worth — Broader, more natural in narrative or relational contexts.

equivalent — Emphasizes proportional or matching value.

rate — Best when a fixed scale or schedule of prices is implied.

BDB6382 H6187

עֵ֫רֶךְ₃₃ noun masculine^{Lev 27:25} order, row, estimate — construct ׳ע Judg 17:10; Exod 40:23 suffix עֶרְכִּי Ps 55:14, עֶרְכְּךָ Lev 5:15 +, etc.; —

1. order, row, בְּגָדִים ׳ע Judg 17:10 a (complete) suit of clothes (laid out in order), ᵐ5^B στολὴν ἱματίων; לֶחֶם ׳ע Exod 40:23 i.e. loaves arranged in a row, so ׳ע alone vExod 40:4 (P); עֶרְכּוֺ Job 41:4 his symmetry (see חִין below חנן).

2. estimate, valuation, made by ordering, classifying: אִישׁ כְּעֶרְכּוֺ 2Kgs 23:35 in 2Kgs 12:5 read עֵרֶךְ (for ᵑ0 עוֺנֵּר) money of a man's valuation ᵐ5 Benz Kit, and probably strike out כֶּסֶף נַפְשׁוֺת עֶרְכּוֺ (?׳עֶרֶח נ ׳כ Kit) as gloss (Sta^{ZAW v (1885), 288 f.}); כְּעֶרְכִּי Ps 55:14 a man according to my valuation, figurative for my equal; elsewhere P, of priest's valuation of trespass-offering Lev 5:15; Lev 5:18; Lev 5:25, vows, and redemption-money Lev 27:2; Lev 27:3 (twice in verse); Lev 27:4 + 17 t. 27 (כֶּסֶף עֶרְכְּךָ see 15; vLev 27:19, מִכְסַת הָעֶרְכְּךָ vLev 27:23 [strike out ךְָ], compare vLev 27:23b [strike out id.]), Num 18:16. — Job 28:13 read דַּרְכָּהּ ᵐ5 Di and others

estimation, estimations, order, price, proportion, …

ʿērek

a pile, equipment, estimate

order, row, estimate, things that are set in order, layer, pile

order, row

וְ הֶֽעֱמִיד וֹ֙

וְ

Prefix — connector and (sometimes: but, so, then)

הֶֽעֱמִיד

Root word stood, stand, up, set, still, …

וֹ֙

Suffix — pronoun his / him / it

Dictionary form: עָמַד · aw-MAHD

Verb — Hiphil, Sequential Perfect (Weqatal), third person masculine singular causative — "he made (someone) do" carries the story forward — try "and he will ___" the built-in subject is "he (or it)"

In the KJV here: then he shall present himself

stood ×59 and stood ×45 stand ×32 shall stand ×16 standing ×10 standeth ×9 to stand ×9 and set ×7

More options

stand — Most versatile; covers position, endurance, and resolve.

remain — Prefer when emphasizing continuation or persistence.

take a position — Good for confrontational or deliberate stance contexts.

stay — Informal; suits narrative passages about halting movement.

endure — Best when the focus is on lasting through time or trial.

be present — Use for cultic or official attendance before someone.

BDB6128 H5975

עָמַד₅₂₀ take one's stand, stand (Late Hebrew id.; Phoenician עמד; Assyrian emêdu, stand, set up; Arabic prop up, support, and derivatives; Ethiopic pillar; ᵑ7 עַמּוּדָא pillar, Syriac , Palmyrene עמודא, compare also proper name תימעמד; Sabean עמד pillar, according to CIS^{iv. 91} (or other derivatives from √ עמד DHM^{ZMG xxxvii (1883), 5}), plural אעמדן pillars DHM^{Epigr. Denkm. sus Abess. 80}); —

Qal₄₃₅ Perfect ׳ע Gen 19:27 +, 3 feminine singular עָֽמְדָה 2Kgs 13:6 +, etc.; Imperfect יַעֲמֹד Exod 21:21, יַעֲמוֺד Nah 1:6 +, יַעֲמָדֿ 1Sam 16:22 +; 1 singular אֶעֱמֹ֑דָה Hab 2:1, וָאֶעֱמֹד 2Sam 1:10 3 masculine plural יַעַמְדוּ Jer 32:14 +, יַעֲמֹ֑דוּ Ezek 1:21 +, 2 masculine plural וַתַּעַמְדוּן Deut 4:11, etc.; Imperative עֲמֹד 1Sam 9:27 +, עֲמָדֿ 2Sam 1:9 feminine singular עִמְדִי Isa 47:12; Jer 48:19, etc.; Infinitive absolute עָמֹד Esth 9:16 construct עֲמֹד Exod 18:23 +, suffix עָמְדִי Jer 18:20, עֲמָדְךָ Obad 1:11, etc.; Participle עֹמֵד Isa 3:13 +, feminine עֹמֶ֫דֶת Hag 2:5 +, etc.; —

1. a. take one's stand, and (especially participle) stand, be in a standing attitude: with עַל by, 1Sam 26:13; 2Sam 2:25; 2Kgs 2:7 +, so participle Gen 18:8 (J), Gen 41:1; Gen 41:17 (E) +, עַל on, Exod 3:5 (E), Deut 27:12 +; with ב location Exod 32:26; Num 22:24; Num 22:26 (all J E), +; with אֶל location 1Kgs 20:38 (+ לְ person), Jer 48:19; Ezek 21:26; Ezek 27:29 with אֶל person 1Sam 17:51; 2Kgs 5:25 with אֵצֶל Gen 41:3 (E), Ezek 9:2; Ezek 10:6; Neh 8:4 with לִפְנֵי Gen 18:22; 1Kgs 3:16; 1Kgs 8:22 +; before ׳י, for intercession Gen 19:27 (J), Deut 4:10; Jer 15:1; Jer 18:20, etc.; take one's stand and do a thing 1Sam 17:8; 1Kgs 8:55; 2Kgs 18:28 = Isa 36:13 +; followed by infinitive 1Kgs 8:11 = 2Chr 5:14 +.
b. stand forth (to speak, etc.) 2Kgs 10:9 +.
c. take a stand against (עַל), in opposition to, Judg 6:31; Ezra 10:15 (but stand over, = have charge of, according to Kue^{Ges. Abh. 247 f.}) 2Chr 26:18 compare עַלדַּֿם Lev 19:16 (H) against the blood of, i.e. seek one's blood, life; with יָ֑חַד Isa 50:8 together, i.e. against each other.
d. present oneself before (לִפְנֵי) Gen 43:15 (J), Exod 9:10 (E), Num 27:2; Num 27:21 (P), 1Sam 16:21 +; before ׳י (in sanctuary) Deut 19:17; Jer 7:10 compare Jer 18:20; Lev 9:5 (P); so in heaven 1Kgs 22:21 = 2Chr 18:20 with ב location of child at birth Hos 13:13, in palace (as retainer, courtier) Dan 1:4
e. with לִפְנֵי attend upon, be(come) servant of 1Sam 16:22 (see Dr), 1Kgs 1:2 +; servant of ׳י 1Kgs 17:1; 1Kgs 18:15; 2Kgs 3:14; 2Kgs 5:16; Jer 15:19 priests (לְשָֽׁרְתוֺׅ׳לִפְנֵי י Deut 10:8; Judg 20:28; Ezek 44:15; 2Chr 29:11 of Levites, stand before congregation for menial duties Ezek 44:11; Num 16:9 (P). feminine stand afar מֵרָחוֺק Exod 20:18; Exod 20:21 (E), Isa 59:14; Ps 38:12, ׳בְּר Ps 10:1 ׳מִנֶּגֶד מֵר 2Kgs 2:7 stand aloof, מִנֶֹּגֶד Obad 1:11; Ps 38:12.
g. stand (silent) Job 32:16.
h. stand (appealingly) Job 30:20 (but read עָמַדְתָּ, of God, Me Hi Du).
i. stand, subject רֶגֶל Zech 14:4 (עַל location), Ps 122:2 (ב location) so Ps 26:12 (figurative).
j. stand, of water, עַלהָֿרִים Ps 104:6. See also prepositions אֶל, אֵצֶל, עַל, מִמַּעַל, עִם, etc.

2. a. stand still, stop, cease moving, of moon Josh 10:13 (J E; || וַיִּדֹּם), sun vJosh 10:13, both, Hab 3:11 of person 1Sam 9:27 (opposed to עָבַר), 2Sam 2:28 (opposed to רָדַף), עִמְדוּ עֲמֹ֫דוּ Nah 2:9 +; stop flowing (of oil) 2Kgs 4:6 remain standing, with תַּחְתֵּינוּ Judg 7:21; 1Sam 14:9 etc.; of eruption in skin = remain unchanged Lev 13:23; Lev 13:28 so (without ׳ת) Lev 13:5; Lev 13:37 (all P).
b. = be inactive 2Chr 20:17 (opposed to לְהִלָּחֵם, + הִתְיַצְּבוּ).
c. = be attentive Job 37:14.
d. stop, cease doing a thing 2Kgs 13:18 with מִן Gen 29:35; Gen 30:9 (both J), Joel 1:15.

3. a. tarry, delay Gen 45:9 (E), Josh 10:19 (J E; opposed to רָדַף), 1Sam 20:38 (opposed to מְהֵרָה, חוּשָׁה), +.
b. remain, with ב location 2Kgs 15:20; Deut 10:10 with עִמָּדִי Deut 5:28 (opposed to שׁוּב); + infinitive purpose Esth 7:7.
c. continue, abide Jer 32:14; Isa 66:22; Ps 102:27 (opposed to אָבַד); = dwell Exod 8:18 (J; עַל location); לָעַד Ps 19:10; Ps 111:3; Ps 111:10; Ps 112:3; Ps 112:9 לְעוֺלָם Ps 33:11; Eccl 1:4 בְּתוֺךְ Hag 2:5 of plan = be established Ps 33:11 (earlier קוּם, as Isa 14:24), so Esth 3:4; Dan 11:17 b; = maintain itself (earlier קוּם Josh 2:11) Eccl 2:9 לֹא יַעֲמָדבִּֿי כֹחַ Dan 10:17.
d. endure Exod 18:23 (E), Ezek 22:14 (|| חָזַק).
e. be steadfast Deut 25:8; Ruth 2:7. feminine persist Eccl 8:3.

4. make a stand, hold one's ground, Amos 2:15; 2Kgs 10:4; Mal 3:2 +; with לִפְנֵי Judg 2:14; 2Kgs 10:4 +, בִּפְנֵי Josh 10:8; Josh 21:44 (Ginsb; van d. H. Baer vJosh 21:42), Josh 23:9 (all D); with עַל, for one's life Esth 8:11; Esth 9:16.

5. stand upright:
a. remain standing 2Kgs 13:6 of head 2Kgs 6:31 remain upright upon him (עָלָיו); of house (figurative of endurance) Job 8:15; Prov 12:7.
b. stand up, opposed to sit, Neh 8:5; Job 29:8 (+ קוּם); opposed to lie prostrate Ezek 2:1 (עַלרַֿגְלֶיךָ), so Ezek 37:10 (id.), Dan 10:1, vDan 10:11 (עַלעָֿמְדָ֑ךָ), Esth 8:4 of revival after death Dan 12:13 (late for קוּם).
c. stand up, rise, of water Josh 3:13 (+ appositive נֵד אֶחָד), vJosh 3:16 (+ קָמוּ + id.; both J E).
d. be erect, upright, of boards Exod 26:15; Exod 36:20 (P).

6. a. arise, appear, come on the scene (= קוּם; late) Ezra 2:63 = Neh 7:65; Ps 106:30 (compare Eccl 47:1; Eccl 47:12), especially Dan 8:22 (twice in verse); Dan 8:23; Dan 11:2; Dan 11:3; Dan 11:4; Dan 12:1, compare Dan 11:7 (כַּנּוֺ), vDan 11:20 vDan 11:21 (עַלכַּֿנּוֺ); with תַּחַת instead of Eccl 4:15 of war 1Chr 20:4, deliverance Esth 4:14.
b. stand forth, appear = come into being Isa 48:13; Ps 33:9; Ps 119:90.
c. rise up as foe (earlier קום Amos 7:9; Gen 4:8), with עַל against 1Chr 21:1; 2Chr 20:23; Dan 8:25; Dan 11:14,
c. לְנֶגְדִּי against Dan 10:13.

7. rare usages are:
a. אֶתֿ ׳ע stand with, as attendant, servitor Gen 45:1 (E), Num 1:5 (P).
b. take one's stand in covenant, בַּבְּרִית 2Kgs 23:3.
c. stand עַלחֶֿרֶב Ezek 33:26 (resort to the sword).
d. stand ׳בְּסוֺד י Jer 23:18; Jer 23:22 (see סוֺד).
e. be appointed Ezra 10:14. feminine stand before (לִפְנֵי) beast Lev 18:23 (carnal intercourse)
g. grow flat, insipid (Gie), taste of wine Jer 48:11 (figurative of Moab), or remain unchanged (so most, in that case compare 3 b). — עָמְדִי Dan 11:1b is corrupt, read probably עָמַדְתִּי, or עָמַד (מִיכָאֵל subject), join then to Dan 10:21 and strike out Dan 11:1a; so Bev Behrm Marti^Kau. Hiph`il₈₃ (compare Dr^{Intr. (6) 535}) Perfect 3 masculine singular הֶעֱמִיד 1Kgs 12:32 +, 2 masculine singular הֶעֱמַדְתָּה Ps 30:8, וְהַעֲמַדְתָּ֫ Num 3:6 +, etc., Imperfect יַעֲמִיד Prov 29:4 +, וַיַּעֲמֵד 2Kgs 8:1 +; 3 feminine singular suffix וַתַּעֲמִדֵנִי Ezek 2:2; Ezek 3:24, 1 plural וַנַּעֲמִיד Neh 4:3, etc.; Imperative הַעֲמֵד Isa 21:6 suffix הַעֲמִידֶהָ Ezek 24:11 Infinitive absolute הַעֲמֵיד Neh 7:3 construct הַעֲמִיד 1Kgs 15:4 +; Participle מַעֲמִיד 2Chr 18:34 (but see Hoph`al): —

1. station, set, with accusative Judg 16:25 (בֵּין); for duty Num 11:24 (E; סְבִיבֹת) 1Kgs 12:32 (ב location), 2Chr 19:5 (id.), Neh 13:11(עַלֿ עָמְדָם), Isa 21:6 + (Neh 4:7 a read perhaps Qal, so Perles^{Anal. 65}), with עַל against Neh 4:3.

2. cause to stand firm Ps 18:34 = 2Sam 22:34 (with עַל location); maintain (opposed to overthrow) Exod 9:16 (J), 1Kgs 15:4, compare Prov 29:4.

3. cause to stand up, set up, erect, with accusative + עַלרַֿגְלַי Ezek 2:2; Ezek 3:24, so עַלעָֿמְדִי Dan 8:18 temple Ezra 2:68 (עַל location), compare 2Chr 24:13 (על location, of repairs); especially doors Neh 3:1 + 7 t. Nehemiah; Asherim 2Chr 33:19, compare 2Chr 25:14.

4. + לִפְנֵי present one before king Gen 47:7 (P), ׳י (in sanctuary) Lev 14:11 + 3 t. P, + (of goat) Lev 16:7, priest Lev 27:8 + 4 t. P, + (of beast) Lev 27:11.

5. appoint Neh 7:3; 1Chr 15:17 + (late); with עַל over Neh 13:9 +, with infinitive purpose Neh 6:7 +, with 2 accusative 1Chr 15:16 = assign (land) to (ל) 2Chr 33:8 (|| 2Kgs 21:8 נָתַן); appoint courses of priests 2Kgs 8:14; 2Kgs 31:2, compare Neh 13:30 ordain commandments, עַל person Neh 10:33, compare 2Chr 30:5 establish עַדהָֿעוֺלָם 1Chr 17:14 (ב location), compare 2Chr 9:8; Ps 148:6 with accusative of covenant Ps 105:10 = 1Chr 16:17 (ל person + ל of thing); with חָזוֺן vision Dan 11:14 (= fulfil, earlier הֵקִים).

6. other meanings:
a. אֶתפָּֿנָיו ׳ע 2Kgs 8:11 have a fixed look.
b. with accusative רַגְלַי + ב location Ps 31:9 (figurative).
c. make to stand (in a covt.; see || 2Kgs 23:3) 2Chr 34:32.
d. restore waste places Ezra 9:9.
e. + לְפָנֶיהָ Esth 4:5, i.e. make servant to. feminine cause wind to arise Ps 107:25.
g. = raise an army Dan 11:11; Dan 11:13. — 2Chr 18:34 see Hoph`al; Ps 30:8 see עֹז; Ezek 29:7 see מָעַד. Hoph`al Imperfect 3 masculine singular יָעֳמַדֿ Lev 16:10 be presented (of goat), + ׳לִפְנֵי י; Participle הָיָה מָעֳמָד 1Kgs 22:35 he was caused to stand, i.e. propped up, in (ב) his chariot, so read also || 2Chr 18:34 (as ᵐ5), for ᵑ0 מַעֲמִיד. — On Perfect הָעֳמַדְתִּי see עֹז Ps 30:8.

stood, stand, up, set, still, …

ʿāmad

to stand, in various relations (literal and figurative, intransitive and transitive)

to stand, remain, endure, take one's stand

(Qal)

to stand, take one's stand, be in a standing attitude, stand forth, take a stand, present oneself, attend upon, be or become servant of

to station, set

לִ פְנֵ֣י

לִ

Prefix — preposition to, for

פְנֵ֣י

Root word before, face, presence, because, faces, …

Dictionary form: פָּנִים · paw-NEEM

Noun — Common, both plural, construct state plural — usually add "-s"; "___ of …" — bound to the next word

In the KJV here: before

before ×796 the face ×55 from before ×53 his face ×53 because ×49 my face ×48 thy face ×39 before him ×38

More options

face — Most direct rendering; prefer for literal, physical contexts.

presence — Ideal for divine or royal encounter contexts.

countenance — Slightly elevated; suits emotional or expressive descriptions.

surface — Use for physical objects, land, or water (e.g. 'surface of the deep').

in front of — Best for spatial or positional prepositional phrases.

because of — Use when פָּנִים heads a causal prepositional phrase.

BDB4446 H3942 H6440

לִפְנָָֽי 1Kgs 6:17 see below [ פָּנֶה], פָּנִים.

BDB6680 H6440 H3942

[פָּנֶה], plural פָּנִים₂₁₂₃ noun masculine^{Prov 25:23} and (Ezekiel = Prov 21:21 = edge; on 2Sam 10:9 see below) feminine face, also faces (as turned toward one); — plural absolute פָּנִים Gen 32:31 +; construct פְּנֵי 2Sam 14:32 +; suffix 1 singular פָּנַי Gen 43:3 +; 3 masculine singular פָּנָיו Gen 4:5 +, פָּנֵי֑מוֺ Ps 11:7 (Kö^ll.1.446); 2 masculine pluralפְּנֵיכֶם Gen 40:7 +, etc.; — usually with verb plural, Gen 4:5; Gen 4:6; Exod 33:14 +; with verb singular Lam 4:16 (through influence of intervening ׳י, Ges^{«GKC:146a»§ 146a}), Prov 15:14 (but read פִּי, as Qr, see פֶּה); —

I. 1. face, faces (Jer 30:6; Ezek 27:35 +, compare Ezek 1:6; Ezek 10:14; Ezek 10:21 etc.):
a. literally, of man Gen 43:31; 2Sam 19:5; 1Kgs 19:13; Lev 13:14; Dan 8:18; Dan 10:9; Dan 10:15 +; ׳עוֺר פ Exod 35:29; Exod 35:30; Exod 35:35 pale (from alarm) Isa 29:22; Jer 30:6, flushed Isa 13:8; Ezek 21:3, compare Nah 2:11; Joel 2:6 tearful Isa 25:8; Job 16:16 sad, רעים ׳פ Gen 40:7, compare Neh 2:2; Neh 2:3, also ׳רֹעַ פ Eccl 7:8 i.e. sadness; ׳יֵּיטִב פ Prov 15:13 maketh glad the face; נָָֽפְלוּ פָנֶיךָ, Gen 4:5; Gen 4:6 why is the face fallen (in displeasure), compare 1Sam 1:18 (reading נָָֽפְלָה, נָָֽפְ לוּ, or הִפִּילָה); covered with shame Ezek 7:18, whence figurative of confusion, discomfiture Jer 51:51; Ps 69:8; Ps 83:17, etc.
b. of ׳י Exod 33:20, compare vExod 33:23.
c. פָּנִים אֶלפָּֿנִים face to face, of seeing (God) Gen 32:31, compare Judg 6:22, knowing Deut 34:10, judging Ezek 20:35, speaking Exod 33:11, and so ׳בְּפ ׳פ Deut 5:4 נִתְרֶאֶה פָנִים 2Kgs 14:8 see each other (in the) face = meet each other in battle, compare v2Kgs 14:11 = 2Chr 25:17; 2Chr 25:21.
d. of relations with ׳׃י ׳הֵרִים פ Ezra 9:6, in worship (see also נשׂא); in spiritual sense Jer 2:27; Jer 32:33 (פָּנָה אֵלַי עֹרֶף וְלֹא פָנִים); ׳לִדְרוֺשׁ י ׳נָתַן פ 2Chr 20:3 ׳נָתַן אֶתפֿ אֶלאֲֿדֹנָי Dan 9:3 הַבָּנִים קְשֵׁי פָנִים Ezek 2:4.
e. of ׳י himself, לֹא יָסִיר פָּנִיםִ מִכֶּם 2Chr 30:9 בְּעֹשֵׂי ׳פְּנֵי י רָ֑ע Ps 34:17 גַּעֲרַת פָּנֶיךָ Ps 80:17. — See further below

7. 2. a. = presence, person, of ׳י Exod 33:14; Exod 33:15, בְּפָנָיו Deut 4:37, מַלְאַךְ פָּנָיו Isa 63:9 לֶחֶם הַפָּנִים, see לֶחֶם; of ׳י's angry presence Lam 4:16; Ps 21:10 of Absalom 2Sam 17:11 in weakened sense, nearly = suffix (compare נפשׁ 4 a), Prov 7:15.
b. with ראה technically, see one's face, i.e. appear before one, in one's presence: before a man Gen 32:21 (+ 3 other uses of ׳פ), (God, with יראה pointed as Niph`al, see II 2); especially as privilege, = have access to, man of rank Gen 43:3; Gen 43:5; Gen 44:23; Gen 44:26, king Exod 10:28 (twice in verse) compare vExod 10:29 (all J), 2Sam 14:24 (twice in verse); 2Sam 14:28; 2Sam 14:32 compare 2Sam 3:13 (twice in verse); רֹאֵי פְנֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ 2Kgs 25:19 = Jer 52:25; Esth 1:14 implying favour of person seen, man Gen 33:10 (J), God vGen 33:10, compare Job 33:26 (Hiph`il), and, with חזה, Ps 11:7; Ps 17:15.

3. face of seraphim Isa 6:2, cherubim Exod 25:20 (twice in verse) = Exod 37:9 (twice in verse), Ezek 1:8; Ezek 1:11; 2Chr 3:13 +.

4. face of animals, פְּנֵי הַצּאֹן Gen 30:40 ׳אַרְיֵה וּפ ׳פ נֶשֶׁר ׳שׁוֺר ופ Ezek 1:10 (in descr. of cherubim), compare Ezek 10:14 אַרְיֵה ׳פ also 1Chr 12:8 (figurative), כְֿפִיר׳פ Ezek 41:19 ׳פִּתְחֵי פ Job 41:6 of crocodile.

5. face (= surface) of ground (הָאֲדָמָה) Gen 2:6; Gen 4:14; Gen 7:4; Ps 104:30 +, so הָאָרֶץ ׳פ Gen 1:29; Gen 7:3; Gen 8:9; Gen 11:4; Gen 11:8; Gen 11:9; Gen 19:28; Isa 24:1, תֵבֵל ׳פ Isa 14:21; Isa 27:6 of a field Prov 24:31 תְהוֺם ׳פ Gen 1:2 (twice in verse); Job 38:30, הַמַּיִם ׳פ Gen 7:18 רְקִיעַ הַשָּׁמַיִם׳פ Gen 1:20 כִֿסֵּה׳פ Job 26:9 i.e. of God's throne (but Bu reads כֶּסֶה fullmoon); הַלּוֺט ׳פ Job 25:7 see [ לוּט; לְבוּשׁוֺ ׳פ Job 41:5 the expanse of his [the crocodile's] coat; front (especially Ezek.), of house Ezek 41:14; Ezek 47:1, הַקֹּדֶשׁ ׳פ Ezek 41:21 of gate Ezek 40:6; Ezek 40:20; Ezek 40:22; Ezek 42:15; Ezek 43:4 of chamber Ezek 40:44 (twice in verse); Ezek 40:45; Ezek 40:46 of pot (סִיר) Jer 1:13 הַמִּלְחָמָה ׳פ 2Sam 10:9 battle-front = 1Chr 19:10 (verb agrees with ׳הַמּ in gender, Ges^{«GKC:146a»§ 146a}); = van of locust-army Joel 2:20 (opposed to סֹפוֺ); front, i.e. edge, of sword Ezek 21:21, of axe Eccl 10:10 = condition, state of a thing, as denoted by its appearance; of flock Prov 27:23 הַדָּבָר ׳פ 2Sam 14:20 the appearance (situation, attitude) of the affair.

6. as adverb of location מִפָּנִים וּמֵאָחוֺר 2Sam 10:9 before and behind = ׳וְֿ ׳פ 1Chr 19:10, also Ezek 2:10; 2Chr 13:14 פְּנֵי toward Song 7:5, also in front (to the East?) of 2Chr 20:16 (see לִפְנֵי d below); לְפָנִים forward Jer 7:24 (opposed to לְאחוֺר); מִלִּפְנִים 1Kgs 6:29 see פְּנִימָה; adverb temporal לְפָנִים formerly Deut 2:12; Deut 2:20; Josh 11:10; Judg 1:10; Judg 1:11; Judg 1:13 + 12 t.; מִלְּפָנִים Isa 41:26 from beforetime (|| מֵראֹשׁ).

7. for other phrases see: אוֺר verb Hiph`il 5; אוֺר n. 10; בּוֺשׁ Hiph`il; בקשׁ Pi`el 3; בּשֶׁת 1; [הַכָּרָה]; הָדַר 2; זָעַם Niph`al; זָעַף 1; הָבַשׁ 1 a; I. חָרָה I חָוַר; חָזַק Pi`el 5; II. חלה; IV. חמר; חָפָה; טָחַן; יָעַד Hoph`al; יְשׁוּעָה 3; כּוּן Hiph`il 3; כִּפֶּר 1; כָּסָה Pi`el 1, 2; מָאוֺר; מְגַמָּה p. 169; I. מוּל; מַשּׂא; [נָבַט] Hiph`il 3; נֶגֶד 1, 2 c; נֹכַח; נָכַר Hiph`il; נָפַל 3 b, and Hiph`il 5; נָשָׂא 1 b (3); נָתַן 2 b; סָבַב Hiph`il 1 a; סָתַר Hiph`il 2; I. עֵבֶר 2; עַז, עָזַז Hiph`il; עָמַד Hiph`il 6 a; II. עֻמָּה; [צָרַב]; [קָדַם] Pi`el; שִׂים; שׁוּב Hiph`il; שִׁית; II.שָׁנָה Pi`el; תֹּפֶת. II. פְּנֵי with prepositions: —

1. אֶלפְּֿנֵי:
a. to the presence of, Exod 23:17 pregnantly יֵרָאֶה ֗֗֗ אֶלפְּֿנֵי הָאָדוֺן shall appear (coming) to the presence of (= before) ׳י (|| Exod 34:23 ׳אֶתפְּֿנֵי הָא); with יָצָא = to confront 2Chr 19:2.

b. to the front of, after a verb of motion, Lev 6:7 הַמִּזְבֵּחַ ׳הַקְרֵב אֹתָהּ ֗֗֗ אֶלפְּֿנֵ, Lev 9:5; Lev 16:2; Num 17:8; Num 20:10.
c. towards or on the front of (אֶל = עַל), Ezek 41:4; Ezek 41:12; Ezek 41:15; Ezek 41:25; Ezek 42:2; Ezek 42:3; Ezek 42:7; Ezek 42:10; Ezek 42:13; Ezek 45:7; Ezek 48:21.
d. on to the surface of, Lev 14:53 וְשִׁלַּח ֗֗֗ אֶלפְּֿנֵי הַשָּׂדֶה, Ezek 16:5.

2. אֶתפְּֿנֵי close by (II. אֵת) the face or front of: hence
a. the presence of, 1Sam 2:11 עֵלִי ׳אֶתפֿ 1Kgs 12:6 who stood שְׁלֹמֹה ׳אֶתפֿ (compare לִפְנֵי 1Kgs 10:8), Esth 1:10; Prov 17:24 pregnantly (nisi וַיַּנִּחֵם leg., ᵑ6 ᵑ7 We Dr and others) 1Sam 22:4. Specifically ׳אֶתפְּֿנֵי י Gen 19:13 (1Sam 2:17), v1Sam 2:27; 1Sam 2:18 and with נִרְאָה of the appearance of all males at the three annual חַגִּים, Exod 34:23 הָאָדֹן ׳יֵרָאֶה כָּלזְֿכוּרְךָ אֶתפֿ, vExod 34:24; Deut 16:16 (compare Dr), Deut 31:11; 1Sam 1:22 (|| ׳י ׳אלפֿ Exod 23:17); so פָּנַי alone Exod 23:15 = Exod 34:20 (לֹא יֵרָאוּ פָנַי רֵיקָם), Isa 1:22, פָנֶיךָ Ps 42:3 (according to many, Ges^Thes Di^{Exod 23:15} Che^{Isa 1:12, critical note}, the verb in all these passages was originally Qal, afterwards pointed as Niph`al to avoid the expression see the face of ׳י); אֶתפָּֿנֶיךָ in thy presence Ps 16:10; Ps 21:7; Ps 140:14.
b. in front of, Gen 33:18. הָעִיר ׳וַיִּחַן אֶתפֿ, Lev 4:6 פָרֹכֶת הַקֹּדֶשׁ ׳אֶתפֿ ׳לִפְנֵי י vLev 4:17. — מֵאֵת פְּנֵי from before, see II. אֵת

4 a. 3. בִּפְנֵי: (a) in the face of, mostly in particular phrases, with hostile import: thus, with יָרַק to spit Num 12:14; Deut 25:9 התיצב to make a stand Deut 7:24; Deut 11:25, and עמד Josh 10:8, לֹא יַעֲמֹד אִישׁ בְּפָנֶיךָ Josh 21:42; Josh 23:9 עָנָה to answer (give evidence) against, Hos 5:5 וענה גאון ישׂראל בפניו, Hos 7:10; Job 16:8 וְנָקֹטוּ בִּפְנֵיהֶם = feel loathing against their own selves, Ezek 6:9, so Ezek 20:43; Ezek 36:31. (b) in front of, Ezek 42:12.

4. לִפְנֵי, properly at the face or front of, the most general word for in the presence of, before: as Gen 18:22 עֹמֵד לִפְנֵי אַבְרָהָם, Exod 4:21; Exod 11:10; 2Sam 2:14; Prov 17:18 + often; after a verb of motion, Gen 47:2 וַיַּצִּיגֵם ׳לפני פ and set them before Pharaoh, Gen 27:20 ׳כִּי הִקְרָה י לפני literally made (it) to meet before me (compare Gen 24:12), Exod 29:10; Prov 18:16 etc. In particular,
a. With the implication of
(a) under the eye or oversight of, Deut 25:2; 1Sam 3:1.
(b) under the eye and regard of, Gen 17:18 לוּ יִשְׁמָעֵאל יִחְיֶה לְפָנֶיךָ, Hos 6:2; Isa 53:2; Ps 61:8 compare Jer 30:20; Jer 31:36; Isa 66:22; Ps 102:29: also 1Sam 2:28; 2Sam 19:14.
(c) figurative for in (or into) the full (mental) view of, Gen 6:13 קֵץ כָּלבָּֿשָׂר בָּא לְפָנַי is come in before me, Lam 1:22 תָּבאֹ כָלרָֿעָתָם לְפָנֶיךָ, Jonah 1:2 עָֽלְתָה לְפָנַי (compare אֶל Gen 18:21; Exod 2:23), Isa 65:6 כְּתוּבָה לְפָנָ֑י, Jer 2:22 נִכְתָּךְ לְפָנָי (compare נֶגְדִּי Isa 47:12).
(d) openly before, 1Sam 12:2 הִתְהַלֵךְ לִפְנֵי, and with collateral idea of deserving (and receiving) regard 1Sam 2:35, especially ׳לפני י Gen 17:1 and elsewhere.
(e) in presence of the moon or sun, Ps 72:5; Ps 72:17, i.e. as long as they endure.
(f) free before, at the disposal of,Gen 13:9 הֲלֹא כָלהָֿאָרֶץ לְפָנֶיךָ (compare Gen 20:15; Gen 34:10; Gen 47:6; Jer 40:4; 2Chr 14:6), 2Chr 24:51; Song 8:12.
(g) in the sight (estimation) of, Gen 7:1 thee have I seen to be just before me, Gen 10:9 a mighty hunter before ׳י, Deut 24:4 ׳י ׳תּוֺעֵבָה ל, vDeut 24:13 ׳י ׳צְדָקָה ל, 1Sam 20:1 b, אָרוּר ׳י ׳ל Josh 6:26; 1Sam 26:19, ׳י ׳לְרָצוֺן ל acceptable before ׳י, Lev 1:3 +, Ps 19:15; 2Kgs 5:1 a great man לִפְנֵי אֲדֹנָיו, Prov 14:12; Ps 143:2 ׳וַיִּיטַב ל (late synonym of earlier בְּעֵנֵי) Neh 2:5; Neh 2:6; Esth 5:14 ׳טוֺב ל Eccl 2:26; Eccl 7:26 compare also נָתַן לְרַחֲמִים לִפְנֵי, see רַחֲמִים.
(h) ׳לִפְנֵי י, specifically of acts done with a solemn sense of ׳י's presence, often, but not always, at a sanctuary: Gen 27:7 that I may eat and bless thee before ׳י, before I die, Exod 18:12 to eat bread before God, Deut 1:45 ye wept before ׳י, Deut 6:25; Deut 12:7 (to eat, so vDeut 12:18; Deut 14:23; Deut 14:26; Deut 15:20), vDeut 15:12 (rejoice, so vDeut 15:18; Deut 27:7; Isa 9:2), Josh 18:6; Josh 24:1; Judg 11:11; Judg 20:23; Judg 20:26; Judg 21:2; 1Sam 7:6; 1Sam 10:19; 1Sam 11:15; 1Sam 12:7; 1Sam 15:33; 1Sam 23:18; 2Sam 5:3; 2Sam 7:18; 2Sam 21:9 and constantly in P, as Exod 16:9; Exod 16:33; Exod 16:34; Lev 1:5; Lev 1:11; Lev 3:1; Lev 3:7 etc.; of residents in Jerusalem Isa 23:18. So in ׳י ׳הָלַךְ ל 1Kgs 2:4 and elsewhere.
b. In other phrases: —
(a) עָמַד לִפְנֵי to stand before, i.e. wait upon, be in attendance on, Deut 1:38 and elsewhere (see עָמַד 1 e). Simil. הָיָה לִפְנֵי 1Sam 19:7 (compare 1Sam 29:8), 2Kgs 5:2 ׳עָבַד ל 2Sam 16:19.
(b) הִשְׁתַּחֲוָה לִפְנֵי to bow down before Gen 23:12; Deut 26:10; 2Kgs 18:22 and elsewhere (see below שָׁחָה; also נָפַל 3 b): so with הִתְפַּלֵּל to pray 1Sam 1:12 +; compare הלך פָני 1Kgs 12:30; 1Chr 21:30.
(c) to be smitten (נִגַּף) before a foe; see נָגַף Niph`al [contrast נוּס מִפְּנֵי: below 6 a]. So with נָפַל 1Sam 14:13 נָתַן (in helplessness or flight), especially in Deuteronomy, as Deut 1:8; Deut 1:21; Deut 7:2 (twice in verse); Deut 7:23; Josh 10:12; Josh 11:6 + (Dr^{DT lxxxii}): compare Judg 4:15; 2Sam 5:20; Isa 45:1; Jer 1:17.
(d) עָמַד לִפְנֵי to stand (make a stand) before (not quite so strong as בִּפְנֵי ׳ע, above 3), Exod 9:11; Judg 2:14; 2Kgs 10:4; Jer 49:19; Ps 76:8; Ps 147:17; Nah 1:6 so with הִתְיַצֵּב Deut 9:2; Josh 1:5; Job 41:2, קוּם Josh 7:12; Josh 7:13.
(e) in hostile sense (rare), יָצָא לִפְנֵי go forth to face 1Chr 14:8; 2Chr 14:9.
(f) לִפְנֵי (נָתַן) שִׂים, of food, to set or place before, Gen 18:8; Gen 24:33 +.
(g) נָתַן לִפְנֵי to set before, i.e. propound for acceptance or choice, usually of laws (especially Deuteronomy, Jeremiah), Deut 4:8; Deut 11:26; Deut 11:32; Deut 30:1; Deut 30:15; Deut 30:19; 1Kgs 9:6 (D²), Jer 9:12; Jer 21:8; Jer 26:4; Jer 44:10; , compare Ezek 23:24 (place at disposal of): so with שִׂים Exod 19:7; Exod 21:1.
c. With reference to position:
(a) in front of, before, especially with verbs of motion (with which נֶגֶד is hardly used), Gen 32:21 בַּמִּנְחָה הַהֹלֶכֶת לְפָנָ֔י that goeth before me, Gen 33:14 the cattle אֲשֶׁר לְפָנַי, Exod 17:5; Exod 23:20 etc.; in the description of a march or procession, Exod 13:21; Exod 13:22; Num 10:33; Isa 52:12; Isa 58:8 +; 2Sam 3:31 and wail before Abner (before his bier); of flocks before a shepherd Gen 32:18 of captives or booty driven before a conqueror 1Sam 30:20 (read וַיִּנְהֲגוּ לְפָנָיו We Dr), Isa 8:4; Isa 40:10 = Isa 62:11 וּפְעֻלָּתוֺ לְפָנָיו his recompence (i.e. his newly-recovered people, regarded as his prize of war) before him, Amos 9:4; Lam 1:5; Lam 1:6
(b) of a leader, etc. = at the head of, Deut 10:11; Judg 9:39; 1Sam 8:20; Mic 1:13 and elsewhere; compare בא ויצא לפני (העם) Num 27:17; 1Sam 18:13; 1Sam 18:16; 2Chr 1:10; Eccl 4:16 before whom (at whose head) he was.
(c) denoting superiority, before, above, Gen 48:20 וַיָּשֶׂם אתאֿפרים לפני מנשׁה, Job 34:19.
d. Of places (not very common): Exod 14:2 before Pi-hahiroth . . ., before Baal-zephon, Num 33:7b, Gen 23:17 מַמְרֵא ׳אשׁר ל (usually ׳על פני מ: see 7 a d), 1Chr 19:7; Neh 8:1; Neh 8:3 before the temple, veil, altar, etc., Exod 16:34 + הָעֵדֻת ׳ל, Exod 30:6 + הַפָּרֹכֶת ׳ל, Exod 40:5; Exod 40:6; Num 3:38; Num 7:10 and elsewhere (all P), 1Kgs 6:21; 1Kgs 7:49 +.
e. Of time, before: Amos 1:1: לפני הָָֽ רעַשׁ before the earthquake, Gen 29:26; Gen 30:30 לְפָנַי before me (i.e. before I came to thee), Exod 10:14 לפניו לא היה כן before it there was not the like, Num 13:22; 1Kgs 16:25; 1Kgs 16:30 מִכֹּל אֲשֶׁר לְפָנָיו, Isa 43:10; Isa 48:7; Prov 8:25; Job 15:7 etc. Sq. infinitive, Gen 13:10 ׳לִפְנֵי שַׁחֵת י before ׳י's destroying, etc., Gen 27:7 לִפְנֵי מוֺתִי, Gen 36:31; 1Sam 9:15 +. Once, in late Hebrew, לִפְנֵי מִזֶּה before this Neh 13:4. feminine In the manner of, like (rare and dubious), 1Sam 1:16 אַלתִּֿתֵּן אֶתאֲֿמָֽתְךָ לִפְנֵי בַתבִּֿלִיַּעַל like a worthless woman, Job 3:24 like my food, Job 4:19 they are crushed like the moth (compare Lat pro).

5. מִלִּפְנֵי₇₃ from before: —
a. from the presence of (properly, from a position before a person or object: to be distinguished from מִפְּנֵי; see 6):
(a) Gen 41:46 ׳ויצא יוסף מִלִּפְנֵי פ from before Pharaoh, Gen 47:10; 2Kgs 5:27; 2Kgs 6:32 +; ׳י ׳מל Gen 4:6 Cain went forth from before ׳י, Jonah 1:3; Jonah 1:10 specifically of the sanctuary, Lev 9:24 ׳ותצא אשׁ מלפני י (so Lev 10:2), קֶצֶף Num 17:11 (compare 2Chr 19:2), with לָקַח etc. Lev 16:12; Num 17:24; Num 20:9, 1Sam 21:7 the shew-bread that was removed from before ׳י; from before a place 1Kgs 8:54; Ezra 10:6; 2Chr 1:13,
(b) of taking, etc., from before a person, Gen 23:4 to bury my dead from before me, vGen 23:8; Exod 36:3; Deut 17:18 ׳וכתב לו מִשְׁנֵה התורה הזאת מל הכהנים from (the copy) before the priests, Deut 28:31 גָּזוּכ מלפניך.
(c) with בקשׁ Esth 4:8 [compare מִןקֳדָם Dan 2:18]; and to express the idea of proceeding from a person, Esth 1:19 [compare Dan 2:15], Eccl 10:5; 1Chr 29:12 הָעשֶׁר והכבוד מלפניך (compare Acts 3:19); Ps 17:2 מלפניך. יֵצֵא משׁפטי.
(d) of cutting off, etc., from before ׳י (compare לִפְנֵי a b, c), Lev 22:3; 1Kgs 8:25 לֹאיִֿכָּרֵת לְךָ אִישׁ, מִלְּפָנִי Jer 31:36; Jer 33:18; Isa 48:19: Ps 51:13 אַלתַּֿשְׁלִיכֵנִי מִלְּפָנְיךָ (compare 8 a); Jer 16:17 לֹא נִסְתְּרוּ מִלְּפָנַי, Jer 18:23; Neh 3:37.
(e) of expelling from before an invader, Exod 23:28; Deut 9:4; Deut 11:23; Deut 31:3 + (but much less common than מִפְּנֵי).
b. (Chiefly late) to express the source or cause, with the force of the לְ weakened, in cases where the earlier language would have used מִפְּנֵי: with verbs of fearing, 1Sam 18:12; Eccl 3:14; Eccl 8:12; Eccl 8:13; 1Chr 16:30 חִילִי מִלְּפָנָיו [|| Ps 96:9 מפניו], Ps 114:7 (twice in verse); Esth 7:6; 2Chr 32:7 ( + מפני); failing, etc., Isa 57:16; Ps 97:5 being humbled, 1Kgs 21:29 ( + מפני), 2Chr 32:12; 2Chr 32:23; 2Chr 34:27 [|| 2Kgs 22:19 מפני], 2Kgs 36:12 crying for help 1Sam 8:18 [compare מפני Exod 3:7], singing 1Chr 16:33 [|| Ps 96:13 לפני], fleeing 1Chr 19:18 [|| 2Sam 10:18 מִפְּנֵי].
c. of time, once, = לִפְנֵי Eccl 1:10. — With the later usages of ׳מל, compare מִן קֳדָם in Biblical Aramaic and ᵑ7 (Dr Sm^{lxx-lxxi, lxxiii}); see also Kö^{ii. 320.}

6. מִפְּנֵי from the face or presence of, from before, Exod 14:19 וַיִּסַּע עמוד הענן מִפְּנֵיהֶם removecl from before them, Isa 30:11; Hos 11:2 so
a. (often with suggestion of causation (see מִן 2 d, e, f), because of, for fear of [so AV RV Judg 9:21; 1Sam 21:11; 1Sam 23:26; (twice in verse); Jer 37:11; Jer 41:9; Jer 50:16]) after verbs of hiding Gen 3:8; Gen 4:14; Isa 2:10 (compare vIsa 2:19 vIsa 2:21); and especially of escaping, Judg 9:21 (Thes 'bene ᵑ9 ob metum A.'), 1Sam 18:11; 1Sam 19:10; 1Sam 23:26, or fleeing, Exod 4:3; Exod 14:25; 1Sam 17:24 + often (see בָּרַךְ and נוּס), and expelling, destroying, etc. Exod 23:30 אֲגָָֽרְשֶׁנּוּ מִפָּנֶיךָ I will expel them from before thee, Exod 34:11; Exod 34:24 אוֺרִישׁ גּוֺיִם מִפָּנֶיךָ (see הוֺרִישׁ), Lev 18:24; Deut 8:20; Amos 2:9; Ps 89:24 + often (as though clearing the way for Israel, for Israel's sake: compare Isa 63:12 בּוֺקֵעַ מַיִס מִפְּנֵיהֶם, Josh 2:10; Josh 4:23). Pregn. Isa 17:9 ׳כַּעֲזוּבַת ֗֗֗ אשׁר עזבו מפני בני ישׂר which they forsook (fleeing) from before, etc.
b. implying causation more distinctly. Ps 9:4 יאבדו מפניך perish from before thee or at the presence, Deut 7:20: very often with verbs of fearing, as גור, יגר, חיל, ירא, ערץ, פחד, קוץ Exod 9:30; Num 22:3 (twice in verse); Deut 1:17; Jer 5:22 etc. (mostly when the object inspiring fear is a person: when it is a thing, מִן alone is preferred; but see Deut 5:5; Deut 9:19); of being alarmed or dismayed Gen 45:3; Josh 2:9; Jer 1:17; Job 23:15, etc.; of humbling oneself Exod 10:3; Judg 11:33 +; with other words, to indicate the external ground of an action or effect, as הַס מִפָּנָיו be silent at (i.e. because of) his presence Zeph 1:7; Hab 2:20; Judg 5:5 the mountains flowed ׳מפני י at the presence of ׳י, Isa 63:19; Jer 4:26; Nah 1:5; Ps 68:3 as wax melteth מפני אשׁ; Deut 20:19; Isa 19:1; Isa 26:17 כן היינו מפניך so were we through thy presence (more than לפניך, — implying that their state was due to ׳י); קום מפני to rise up at the presence of Gen 31:35; Lev 19:32. (

N.B. In a, b, frequently rendered before in AV RV, and so confused with לפני; but the מִן retains always its full force in the Hebrew)
c. of the cause, whether nearer or more remote:
(a) Gen 6:13 מָֽלְאָה הָאָרֶץ חָמָס מִפְּנֵיהֶם because of them (i.e. occasioned by them), Gen 27:4 I loathe my life because of the daughters of Heth, Gen 36:7 the land could not support them because of their cattle, Gen 41:31; Gen 47:13; Exod 3:7 their cry by reason of their taskmasters, Exod 8:20 תִּשָּׁחֵת הָאָרֶץ מִפְּנֵי הֶעָרֹב, Exod 9:11; Josh 2:11; Josh 23:3; Judg 2:18; Judg 6:6; 1Kgs 5:17; 1Kgs 8:11 + often; Isa 10:27 (RVm), Jer 15:17; Ps 38:4; Ps 38:6, etc.; Jer 4:4 + מִפְּנֵי רֹעַ מַעַלְלֵיכֶם by reason of the evil of your doings, Jer 7:12; Jer 9:6; Jer 13:17; Jer 14:16; Jer 23:9 + often
(b) stating the reason for which a thing is not done (Latin prae,), 1Kgs 8:11; Job 37:19.
(c) with אֲשֶׁר as a conjunction, twice, because that, Exod 19:18; Jer 44:23. — Num 33:8 see פִּי הַחִירֹת.

7. עַלפְּֿנֵי (compare Phoenician עַל פְּנֵ, עלת פְּנֵ, Lzb³⁵²) has different meanings according to the different senses of the noun and the preposition: —
a. From the sense of face or front:
(a) in front of (more definite and distinct than לפני): Ps 18:43 as dust before the wind (compare לפני Ps 35:5; Ps 83:14 +), Gen 32:22 the present passed on עלפֿניו in front of him, Exod 33:19 אעביר כלטֿוּבי עלפֿניך,2Sam 15:18; 2Sam 15:23 (read עלפֿניו: see Dr), Job 4:15 = in the sight of, Lev 10:3 ועלפֿני כל העם אֶכָּבֵד, Jer 6:7 עַלפָּֿנַי תָּמִיד חֳלִי וּמַכָּה, Jer 13:26 (compare Nah 3:5), Ps 9:20 יִשָּֽׁפְטוּ גוים עלפֿניך before thee: defiantly, Job 1:11 אםלֿא עלֿ פניך יְבָֽרְכֶךָּ will renounce thee to thy face, Job 6:28 ועלפֿניכם אם אֲכַוֵּב, Job 21:31 to die in the presence of any one ( = in his lifetime) Gen 11:28; Num 3:4.
(b) before, to the exclusion of another, i.e. in preference to, Deut 21:16, and perhaps(Ew^{§ 217} l) Exod 20:3 (Deut 5:7) לא יהיה לך אלהים אחרים עלפֿני (Thes and others as c).
(c) in addition to, Job 16:14 פֶּרֶץעַלפְּֿנֵיפֶֿרֶץ יִפְרְצֵנִי.
(d) of localities, in front of, mostly (but not always: see GFM^{Ju., p. 351}) = east of, 1Kgs 6:3 the porch in front of, etc., v1Kgs 6:3; 1Kgs 7:6; 1Kgs 8:8; 2Chr 3:17; Ezek 42:8; Gen 16:12 עלפֿני כלאֿחיו ישׁכן (compare Gen 25:18 b), perhaps (Di and others) with collateral idea of defiance; מַמְרֵא ׳עַלפֿ Gen 23:19 (Gen 50:13), Exod 16:14 often in אשׁר עלפֿני ֗֗֗ Gen 25:9 (Gen 49:30), מצרים vGen 49:18 a (Josh 13:3; 1Sam 15:7), Num 21:11; Num 33:7 a, ירחו Deut 32:49 (Deut 34:1), Josh 13:3; Josh 13:25; Josh 15:8 (Josh 18:16), Josh 17:7; Josh 18:14; Josh 19:11; Judg 16:3; 1Sam 24:3 (probably), 1Sam 26:1; 1Sam 26:3; 2Sam 2:24; 1Kgs 11:7 (the Mt. of Olives, east of Jews.; so 2Kgs 23:13; Zech 14:4), Zech 17:3; Zech 17:5. — Gen 1:20 let fowl fly עלפֿני רקיע השׁמים in front of the firmament of heaven, namely as looked up to from below, i.e. between the firmament and the earth. (ε) with verbs implying direction, over towardas, Gen 18:16 וישׁקף עלפֿני סדם, Gen 19:28; Num 21:20 (Num 23:28) נשׁקפה עלפֿני הישׁימן overlooking; to sprinkle against the front of Lev 16:14 in a hostile sense (rare), Nah 2:2 עָלָה מֵפִיץ עַלפָּֿנַיִךְ, Ps 21:13; Ezek 32:10.

b. From the sense of surface, Gen 1:2 עלפֿני תהום upon the face of the deep, Exod 16:14 ׳המדבר עלפֿ: often in the phrases עלפֿני (כל) הארץ Gen 1:29; Gen 7:3 +, and (more frequently) עלפֿני האדמה on the face of the ground Gen 6:1; Gen 7:23 etc.; על פני השׂדה Lev 17:5; Num 19:16; 1Sam 14:25 +; after verbs of motion, 1Sam 11:4 lest we be scattered over the face of all the earth, v1Sam 11:8 v1Sam 11:9; Exod 32:20; Lev 14:7 (Lev 14:53 אל), Isa 18:2; Isa 19:8; Amos 5:8; Ezek 32:4; Job 5:10 +.

8. מֵעַלפְּֿנֵי
a. from before the face of, Gen 23:3 Abraham rose up מֵעַל פְּנֵי מֵתוֺ from before his dead, i.e. from mourning before or beside it; Psalms (פניו) מֵעַל פני from before my (his) face, often in Kings & Jeremiah of the rejection of Israel or the temple, as with שִׁלַּת 1Kgs 9:7 (|| 2Chr 7:20 השׁליך), Jer 15:1, השׁליד 2Kgs 13:23; 2Kgs 24:20 (Jer 52:3), Jer 7:15, נטשׁ Jer 23:39, הסיר 2Kgs 17:18; 2Kgs 17:23; 2Kgs 23:27; 2Kgs 24:3; Jer 32:31.
b. from of the surface of, often in the phrase מֵעַל פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה, with verbs of cutting off, removing, expelling, etc., Psalms; Gen 4:14; Gen 6:7; Gen 7:4; Gen 8:8; Exod 32:12; Deut 6:15; 1Sam 20:15; 1Kgs 9:7; 1Kgs 13:34; Amos 9:8; Jer 28:16; Zeph 1:2; Zeph 1:3.

BDB6683 H3942 H6440

לִפְנָ֑י 1Kgs 6:17, Ew^{§ 164 a} Ke as adjective, anterior, but read, with ᵐ5, לִפְנֵי הַדְּבִיד Th Sta Kit and others

before, face, presence, because, faces, …

pānîm

the face (as the part that turns); used in a great variety of applications (literally and figuratively); also (with prepositional prefix) as a preposition (before, etc.)

face

face, faces

before and behind, toward, in front of, forward, formerly, from beforetime, before

in front of, before, to the front of, in the presence of, in the face of, at the face or front of, from the presence of, from before, from before the face of

הַ כֹּהֵ֔ן

הַ

Prefix — article the

כֹּהֵ֔ן

Root word priest, priests, own, princes, ruler, …

Dictionary form: כֹּהֵן · koh-HANE

Noun — Common, masculine singular, absolute state

In the KJV here: the priest

the priest ×187 the priests ×117 and the priest ×112 and the priests ×48 of the priests ×42 priest ×40 then the priest ×28 priests ×17

More options

priest — Standard, most broadly applicable rendering.

clergyman — Contemporary register; useful in narrative or explanatory contexts.

officiant — Emphasizes liturgical/ritual function over title.

minister — Highlights service role; suits non-Israelite priestly figures.

religious official — Descriptive; good for officials with administrative duties.

sacred official — Stresses holy/set-apart status in formal or poetic texts.

BDB3931 H3548

כֹּהֵן₇₅₀ noun masculine priest (Late Hebrew כֹּהֵן; Aramaic כָּהֵין, כַּהֲנָא, , ; Ethiopic all id.; on Phoenician and Arabic see above); — ׳כ Gen 14:18 + 439 t.; plural כֹּהֲנִים Exod 19:6 + 272 t.; construct כֹּהֲנֵי 1Sam 5:5 + 13 t.; suffix כֹּהֲנַי Lam 1:19 + 22 t. suffixes —

1. priest-king: e.g. Melchizedek Gen 14:18 (E ?), compare Ps 110:4 (the Messianic priest-king like Melchizedek); Zech 6:13 (Messianic priest and king); Israel מַמְלֶכֶת כֹּהֲנִים Exod 19:6 (E) a kingdom of priests (priests and kings at once in their relation to the nations); compare Isa 61:6 (of Israel ministering as a priest); or a chieftain (exercising priestly functions) כֹּהֵן מִדְיָן Exod 2:16; Exod 3:1; Exod 18:1 (all J E); so also probably the sons of David 2Sam 8:18, his grandson 1Kgs 4:5, and Ira the Jairite 2Sam 20:26, who as princes performed priestly functions. With these we may class the כהנים Exod 19:22; Exod 19:24 (J).

2. priests of other religions than ׳י 's: Potiphera אֹן ׳כ Gen 41:45; Gen 41:50 (E), Gen 46:20 (P); Egyptian כהנים Gen 47:22 (twice in verse); Gen 47:26 (J); דָגוֺן ׳כ 1Sam 5:5 Philistine כהנים וקסמים 1Sam 6:2 כֹּהֲנָיו his priests: e.g. of Baal 2Kgs 10:19 = of Ahab 2Kgs 10:11 of Chemosh Jer 48:7 of Malcam Jer 49:3 Mattan was הבעל ׳כ 2Kgs 11:18 = 2Chr 23:17 הכמרים עם הכהנים Zeph 1:4 Josiah burned the bones of the priests of the Baalim and Asherim 2Chr 34:5.

3. priests of special orders in Israel:
a. Micah in the hill-country of Ephraim consecrated his own son וַיְהִילֿוֺ לְכֹהֵן Judg 17:5 but so soon as he could secure Jonathan ben Gershom, a descendant of Moses (see VB Judg 18:30), he consecrated him, לכהן ׳היה ל Judg 17:10; Judg 17:12; Judg 17:13; Judg 18:4; Judg 18:19 הַכֹּהֵן vJudg 18:6 vJudg 18:17 vJudg 18:18 vJudg 18:20 vJudg 18:24 vJudg 18:27. He was captured by the Danites, and he and his line became priests at Dan until the Exile, vJudg 18:19 vJudg 18:19 vJudg 18:30.
b. Jeroboam עשׂה כהנים 1Kgs 12:31 of those not מבני לוי, as (הַ)בָּמוֺת ׳כ priests of (the) high places 1Kgs 12:32; 1Kgs 13:2; 1Kgs 13:33 (twice in verse) = לבמות ׳כ 2Chr 11:15 Amaziah (of this class) was ביתאֿל ׳כ Amos 7:10 see also 2Chr 13:9 called by Chronicler לְלֹא אלהים ׳כ v2Chr 13:9 yet Hosea rebukes them as priests of ׳י Hos 4:4; Hos 4:9; Hos 5:1; Hos 6:9 at the Exile they were deported by the Assyrians 2Kgs 17:27; 2Kgs 17:28.
c. the people imported into Samaria made some of themselves במות ׳כ to worship ׳י the God of the land 2Kgs 17:32.

4. priests in Israel הכהנים who bore the ark and the trumpets Josh 3:13; Josh 3:14; Josh 3:15; Josh 3:17; Josh 4:3; Josh 4:9; Josh 4:10; Josh 4:17; Josh 4:18 (twice in verse); Josh 6:4 (twice in verse); Josh 6:6 (twice in verse); Josh 6:8; Josh 6:9; Josh 6:12; Josh 6:13; Josh 6:16 (all J E), 1Kgs 8:3; 1Kgs 8:6; 1Kgs 8:10; 1Kgs 8:11 Eli was הכהן 1Sam 1:9; 1Sam 2:11 יהוה ׳כ 1Sam 14:3 and his sons ליהוה ׳כ 1Sam 1:3 a מִשְׁפַּט הַכֹּהֲנִים 1Sam 2:13 mentions the ministering priest הכהן and the ׳נַעַר הַכ 1Sam 2:13; 1Sam 2:14; 1Sam 2:15 (twice in verse), Ahijah was ׳הַכּ in time of Saul 1Sam 14:19 (twice in verse); 1Sam 14:36 Abimelech ׳הַכּ at Nob, a priestly center, 1Sam 21:2; 1Sam 21:3; 1Sam 21:5; 1Sam 21:6; 1Sam 21:7; 1Sam 21:10; 1Sam 22:11 where were many ׳כֹּהֲנֵי י 1Sam 22:17 (twice in verse); 1Sam 22:21, all slain by Saul except Abiathar son of Ahimelech 1Sam 22:11; 1Sam 22:18 (twice in verse); 1Sam 22:19, who became ׳הַכּ 1Sam 23:9; 1Sam 30:7; 1Kgs 1:7; 1Kgs 1:19; 1Kgs 1:25; 1Kgs 1:42; 1Kgs 2:22; 1Kgs 2:26 Zadok later was ׳הַכּ 2Sam 15:27; 1Kgs 1:8; 1Kgs 1:26; 1Kgs 1:32; 1Kgs 1:34; 1Kgs 1:38; 1Kgs 1:39; 1Kgs 1:44; 1Kgs 1:45; 1Kgs 2:35; 1Kgs 3:2; 1Chr 16:39; 1Chr 24:6: so that the two were (ה)כהנים 2Sam 8:17 = 1Chr 18:16 (read ׳וְאֶבְיָתָר בֶּןאֿח 2Sam 8:17 ᵑ6 We Dr, and correct 1Chr 18:16 accordingly) 2Sam 15:35 (twice in verse); 2Sam 17:15; 2Sam 19:12; 2Sam 20:25; 1Kgs 4:4 Solomon removed Abiathar 1Kgs 2:27 and Zadok was anointed לְכֹהֵן according to 1Chr 29:22 compare prediction of rejection of house of Eli and selection of נֶאֱמָן ׳כ 1Sam 2:28; 1Sam 2:35 Jehoiada ׳הַכּ led the revolution against Athaliah 2Kgs 11:9 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 11:10; 2Kgs 11:15 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 11:18; 2Kgs 12:3; 2Kgs 12:8; 2Kgs 12:10 = 2Chr 22:11; 2Chr 23:8 (twice in verse); 2Chr 23:9; 2Chr 23:14 (twice in verse); 2Chr 24:2; 2Chr 24:20; 2Chr 24:25, perhaps also Jer 29:26 הכהנים sustaining him in his reforms 2Kgs 12:5; 2Kgs 12:6; 2Kgs 12:7; 2Kgs 12:8; 2Kgs 12:9; 2Kgs 12:10; 2Kgs 12:17 Uriah was ׳הַכּ in the reign of Ahaz 2Kgs 16:10; 2Kgs 16:11 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 16:15; 2Kgs 16:16; Isa 8:2 Hilkiah of Josiah 2Kgs 22:10; 2Kgs 22:12; 2Kgs 22:14; 2Kgs 23:24; 2Chr 34:14; 2Chr 34:18. Other individual priests are named, e.g.: Pashhur of Jehoiachin Jer 20:1 Zephaniah of Zedekiah Jer 21:1; Jer 29:25; Jer 29:26; Jer 29:29; Jer 37:3 ׳הַכּ is Ezekiel's title Ezek 1:3. Priests are classed with officials of state: prophets and priests 2Kgs 23:2; Isa 28:7; Jer 5:31; Jer 6:13; Jer 8:10; Jer 14:18; Jer 23:11; Jer 23:33; Jer 23:34; Jer 26:7; Jer 26:8; Jer 26:11; Jer 26:16; Jer 29:1; Lam 2:20; Lam 4:13 priests and elders Lam 1:19; Lam 4:16 king and priest Lam 2:6 kings, priests, and prophets Jer 13:13 kings, princes, and priests Jer 1:18 princes, eunuchs, and priests Jer 34:19 priest, sage, and prophet Jer 18:18 chiefs, priests, and prophets Mic 3:11 prophets, priests, and elders Ezek 7:26 kings, princes, priests, and prophets Jer 2:26; Jer 4:9; Jer 8:1; Jer 32:32 princes, judges, prophets, and priests Zeph 3:4 seeming to exclude any other officials. Apparently in the same generic sense הכהנים Jer 1:1; Jer 2:8; Jer 27:16; Jer 28:1; Jer 28:5; Jer 29:25; Jer 31:14 כַּכֹּהֵן Isa 24:2 כהנים Job 12:19 כהניה Lam 1:4; Ezek 22:26 כהניו Ps 78:64. Moses and Aaron among his priests Ps 99:6 includes Moses (against P). Zion's priests clothed with righteousness and salvation Ps 132:9; Ps 132:16 = 2Chr 6:41, probably here also.

5. Levitical priests הַכֹּהֲנִים הַלְוִיִּם Deut 17:9; Deut 17:18; Deut 18:1; Deut 24:8; Deut 27:9; Josh 3:3; Josh 8:33 (all D), Jer 33:18 (inverted), vJer 33:21 (neither in ᵐ5), 2Chr 5:5 (= ׳הַכּ ׳וְהַלּ 1Kgs 8:4: Chronicler retains original Deuteronomic reading), Ezek 43:19; Ezek 44:15 (compare 6); בְּנֵי לִוֵי ׳הַכּ Deut 21:5; Deut 31:9 ׳לל ׳לקח לכ Isa 66:21 take for priests, for Levites (of the nations in Messianic age). Doubtless of same class are: הַכֹּהֲנִים Deut 18:3; Deut 19:17; Josh 3:6; Josh 3:8; Josh 4:11 (D); and הַכֹּהֵן, the priest officiating on a particular occasion Deut 18:3; Deut 20:2 or holding a particular dignity Deut 17:12; Deut 26:3; Deut 26:4. The כהנים of the other cities of Judah, הבמות ׳כ, who were not allowed to minister in Jerusalem 2Kgs 23:8 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 23:9; 2Kgs 23:20, may be an attempt to enforce an exclusion from the priesthood of all but Levitical priests.

6. Zadokite priests: Ezekiel distinguishes among הכהנים הלוים those of the seed of Zadok, בְּנֵי צָדוֺק; all but the latter excluded by him from priesthood Ezek 40:46; Ezek 43:19; Ezek 44:15; Ezek 48:11 the priests of his code being all Zadokites Ezek 40:45; Ezek 40:46; Ezek 42:13; Ezek 42:14; Ezek 43:24; Ezek 43:27; Ezek 44:21; Ezek 44:22; Ezek 44:30 (twice in verse); Ezek 44:31; Ezek 45:4; Ezek 45:19; Ezek 46:2; Ezek 46:19; Ezek 46:20; Ezek 48:10; Ezek 48:13.

7. Aaronic priests. In H. it is taken for granted that a priest is of the seed of Aaron; the plural is never used; כֹּהֵן is used for any priest Lev 21:9; Lev 22:10; Lev 22:11; Lev 22:12; Lev 22:13 הַכֹּהֵן for Aaron Lev 21:21, and for the official priest (acting for the priesthood, almost collective) Lev 17:5; Lev 17:6; Lev 22:14; Lev 23:10; Lev 23:11; Lev 23:20 (twice in verse); Lev 27:8 (3 t. in verse); Lev 27:11; Lev 27:12 (twice in verse); Lev 27:14 (twice in verse); Lev 27:18; Lev 27:21; Lev 27:23. The priests of P are בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן Lev 1:5; Lev 1:8; Lev 1:11; Lev 2:2; Lev 3:2; Lev 21:1; Num 3:3; Num 10:8; Josh 21:19 so in Chronicles 2Chr 13:9; 2Chr 13:10; 2Chr 26:18; 2Chr 29:21; 2Chr 31:19; 2Chr 35:14 (twice in verse); הַכֹּהֵן is used of Aaron 22 t., Eleazar 29 t., Phinehas Josh 22:30 and elsewhere; 180 t. of ministering priests, or generic of the priests; הכהנים Lev 6:22; Lev 7:6; Lev 13:2; Lev 16:33; כהן Lev 6:16. Chronicles distinguishes הַכֹּהֲנִים וְהַלְוִיִּם 1Chr 13:2; 1Chr 15:11; 1Chr 15:14; 1Chr 23:2; 1Chr 24:6; 1Chr 24:31; 1Chr 28:13; 1Chr 28:21; 2Chr 8:15; 2Chr 11:13; 2Chr 13:9; 2Chr 13:10; 2Chr 23:4; 2Chr 24:5; 2Chr 29:4; 2Chr 30:15; 2Chr 30:25; 2Chr 31:2 (twice in verse); 2Chr 31:4; 2Chr 31:9; 2Chr 34:30; 2Chr 35:8; 2Chr 35:18 (the variants without וְ 2Chr 23:18; 2Chr 30:27 are due to copyists' errors), Ezra 1:5; Ezra 2:70; Ezra 3:8; Ezra 3:12; Ezra 6:20; Ezra 7:7; Ezra 8:29; Ezra 8:30; Ezra 9:1; Neh 7:72; Neh 8:13; Neh 11:3; Neh 12:1; Neh 12:30; Neh 12:44 (twice in verse); Neh 13:30 הלוים והכהנים 2Chr 19:8; 2Chr 30:21 priests, Levites, and others 1Chr 9:2; Ezra 10:5; Neh 10:1; Neh 10:29; Neh 10:35; Neh 11:20 בְּנֵי לֵוִי antith. to ׳הַכּ Ezra 8:15 הכהן בן אהרן עם הלוים Neh 10:39 (ה)כהנים in Chronicles 67 t. has the same reference, as also כֹּהֲנֵינוּ Ezra 9:7; Neh 9:32; Neh 9:34 כֹּהֵן Ezra 2:63 = Neh 7:65 ליחוה ׳כ 2Chr 26:17 כהניו His (God's) priests 2Chr 13:12 מוֺרֶה ׳כ teaching priest 2Chr 15:3 הַכֹּהֵן is used of Jehoiada in time of David 1Chr 27:5, and Azariah in the reign of Uzziah 2Chr 26:17. In the literature of the restoration הַכֹּהֵן is used of Ezra, Ezra 7:11; Ezra 10:10; Ezra 10:16; Neh 8:2; Neh 8:9; Neh 12:26 Uriah Ezra 8:33 Eliashib Neh 13:4 Shelemiah Neh 13:13 הכהנים Joel 1:9; Joel 1:13; Joel 2:17; Hag 2:11; Hag 2:12; Hag 2:13; Zech 7:5; Mal 1:6; Mal 2:1 priests and prophets Zech 7:3 כהן Mal 2:7.

8. the high priest: הַכֹּהֵן is frequently used (see 4) to designate the priest who was at the head of priestly affairs. The adjective הַגָּדוֺל first appears of Jehoiada 2Kgs 12:11, then of Hilkiah 2Kgs 22:4; 2Kgs 22:8; 2Kgs 23:4; 2Kgs 2:9 after the exile, of Joshua Hag 1:1; Hag 1:12; Hag 1:14; Hag 2:2; Hag 2:4; Zech 3:1; Zech 3:8; Zech 6:11, and Eliashib Neh 3:1; Neh 3:20; Neh 13:28. But P uses it of Aaron and his eldest descendants who are anointed with holy oil Lev 21:10 (H; הַגָּדוֺל מֵאֶחָיו ׳הכ), Num 35:25; Num 35:28 (twice in verse); Josh 20:6, and so הַמָּשִׁיחַ ׳הַכּ Lev 4:3; Lev 4:5; Lev 4:16; Lev 6:15, compare Lev 16:32. הָראֹשׁ ׳כ is used of Seraiah 2Kgs 25:18 = Jer 52:24 and, in Chronicler, of Amariah 2Chr 19:11, Jehoiada 2Chr 24:11, Azariah 2Chr 26:20; 2Chr 31:10 of Aaron, Ezra 7:5. (We also supposes הרואה in 2Sam 15:27 to be a corruption of הראשׁ, which he regards as post-exilic insertion. The test is corrupt [see Dr^{Sm. 1.c}.]; but this correction is improbable. Lists of high priests occur 1Chr 5:30-41; 1Chr 6:35-38.) A priest of second rank ((ה)מִשְׁנֶה כֹּהֵן) appears in 2Kgs 23:4 (construct plural incorrect), 2Kgs 25:18 = Jer 52:24 ׳זִקְנֵי הַכּ 2Kgs 19:2 = Isa 37:2; Jer 19:1 ׳שָׂרֵי הַכּ 2Chr 36:14; Ezra 8:24; Ezra 8:29; Ezra 10:5 ׳רָאשֵׁי הַכּ Neh 12:7.

BDB9607 H3548 H3549

[כָּהֵן] noun masculine priest (see Biblical Hebrew כהן); — emphatic כָּהֲנָא Ezra 7:12; Ezra 7:21 plural emphatic נַיָּא- Ezra 6:9; Ezra 6:16; Ezra 6:18; Ezra 7:16; Ezra 7:24 suffix (of Israel) נ֫וֺהִי- vEzra 7:13.

priest, priests, own, princes, ruler, …

kōhēn

literally one officiating, a priest; also (by courtesy) an acting priest (although a layman)

priest, principal officer or chief ruler

priest-king (Melchizedek, Messiah)

וְ הֶֽעֱרִ֥יךְ

וְ

Prefix — connector and (sometimes: but, so, then)

הֶֽעֱרִ֥יךְ

Root word array, order, value, expert, estimate, …

Dictionary form: עָרַךְ · aw-RAHK

Verb — Hiphil, Sequential Perfect (Weqatal), third person masculine singular causative — "he made (someone) do" carries the story forward — try "and he will ___" the built-in subject is "he (or it)"

In the KJV here: shall value

in array ×7 in order ×5 expert ×3 order ×3 and put them in array ×2 and put themselves in array ×2 equal ×2 put themselves in array ×2

More options

arrange — Best general choice; covers ordering troops or objects.

set in order — Slightly more formal; good for ritual or liturgical contexts.

draw up — Preferred for military deployment of forces.

prepare — Use when the focus is readiness rather than sequence.

assess — Best when the sense is valuing or estimating worth.

compare — Use when two things are being set alongside each other.

BDB6381 H6186

עָרַךְ verb arrange or set in order (Late Hebrew id.; also roll dough, ᵑ7 עֲרַךְ id.; Phoenician ערכת CIS^{No. 132, 4} valuation, Bloch, but dubious; Arabic III. contend in battle, , battleground); —

Qal Perfect 3 masculine singular ׳ע Job 32:14; 2Chr 13:3, ׳וְע consecutive Lev 1:12; Lev 6:5 עָרַכְתִּי Num 23:4 +, etc.; Imperfect 3 masculine singular יַעֲרֹךְ Exod 27:21 +, etc.; Imperative עֶרְכָה Job 33:5, עִרְכוּ Jer 46:3; Jer 50:14 Infinitive absolute עָרֹךְ Isa 21:5 construct עֲרֹךָ Judg 20:22 +; Participle active plural עֹרְכִים Isa 65:11, etc.; passive עָרוּךְ Jer 6:23 +, construct עֱרוּךְ Joel 2:5, etc.; — not in D; —

1. a. arrange in order, seven altars Num 23:4, i.e. I have built seven altars in a row (compare בנה vNum 23:1), flax-stalks Josh 2:6 (both J E); especially
b. set or lay in order, as wood Gen 22:9 (E), 1Kgs 18:33, compare Tophet Isa 30:33; Lev 1:7 offerings Lev 1:8; Lev 1:12; Lev 6:5 lamp(s) Exod 27:21; Lev 24:3; Lev 24:4 (all P), lamp (figurative of dynasty) Ps 132:17 'shew'-bread Exod 40:4; Exod 40:23 (upon [עַל] sacred שֻׁלְחָן both with accusative of congnate meaning with verb), Lev 24:8 (P).
c. in common life (compare RS^{Sem i. 189 f., 2nd ed. 200 f.}), arrange a table (i.e. dishes in order upon it), שֻׁלְחָן Isa 21:5; Prov 9:2 (figurative of wisdom), Ezek 23:41 (of Jerusalem in figure); Ps 23:5; Ps 78:19 (figurative; subject God); in idolatrous worship Isa 65:11.
d. arrange a battle, i.e. draw up in battle order, מִלְחָמָה Judg 20:22; 1Sam 17:8 2 Sam 10:8> = 1Chr 19:9; 1Chr 12:37 (van d. H. v.1Chr 12:36), 2Chr 14:9, עֹרְכֵי מִלְחָמָה 1Chr 12:34; 1Chr 12:36 (van d. H. v.1Chr 12:33 v.1Chr 12:35); ׳עֱרוּךְ מ Joel 2:5 + אֵת with, i.e. against Judg 20:20; Gen 14:8, עִם 2Chr 13:8 + לִקְרַאת 1Sam 17:2; 1Chr 19:17 b; מַעֲרָכָה לִקְרַאת ׳ע 1Sam 17:21 לַמִּלְחָמָה עָרוּךְ כְּאִישׁ Jer 6:23; Jer 50:42 object omitted Judg 20:22; Judg 20:23, + לִקְרַאת 1Sam 4:2; 2Sam 10:9; 2Sam 10:10 = 1Chr 19:10; 1Chr 19:11; 2Sam 10:17 + אֶל against Judg 20:30; Jer 50:14; 1Chr 19:17 a, לְ against Jer 50:9>; — Job 6:4 read יַעַכְרוּנִי Di Bu Du.
e. arrange weapons of army in order for battle Jer 46:3; 1Chr 12:9 (van d. H. v.1Chr 12:8). feminine arrange words (מִלִּין) Job 32:14 ( + אֶל against), so (object omitted) Job 33:5 ( + לְפָנַי), Job 37:19; Ps 5:4 (probably; > of arranging a sacrifice); compare recount things in order, יַעְרְכֶהָ לִי Isa 44:7.
g. state in order, set forth a legal case Job 13:18; Job 23:4, so probably (object omitted) of God Ps 50:21 ( + לְעֵינֶיךָ), and (passive of בְּרִית) 2Sam 23:5 (compare Dr). — הֲיַעֲרֹךְ שׁועך Job 36:19 is difficult: Di will he set thy cry (שַׁוְעֲךָ) in order? Bi (for לֹא) לוֺ ׳הֲיֵעָרֵךְ שׁ shall thy cry be set in order unto him? (sense good, although Niph`al not found); see al. in Di.

2. a. compare (as result of arranging in order): לֿוֺ׳מַהדְּֿמוּת תַּע Isa 40:18 what likeness will ye compare to him? אֵין עֲרֹךְ אֵלֶיךָ Ps 40:6.
b. intransitive be comparable, with לְ, Ps 89:7 (|| דָּמָה), with suffix of thing compared Job 28:17; Job 28:19.

BDB6383 H6186

[עָרַךְ] verb denominative Hiph`il value (for taxation), tax (from עֵרֶח

2.); — Perfect 3 masculine singular הֶעֶרִיח אֶתהָֿאָרֶץ 2Kgs 23:35 in P, ׳וְהֶע consecutive, with accusative of person Lev 27:8; Lev 27:12 with suffix vLev 27:14 Imperfect. יַעֲרִיח vLev 27:14 suffix יַעֲרִיכֶנּוּ vLev 27:8.

array, order, value, expert, estimate, …

ʿārak

to set in a row, i.e., arrange, put in order (in a very wide variety of applications)

to arrange, set or put or lay in order, set in array, prepare, order, ordain, handle, furnish, esteem, equal, direct, compare

(Qal)

to arrange or set or lay in order, arrange, state in order, set forth (a legal case), set in place

אֹת ֖וֹ

אֹת

Particle points to the object of the verb — leave untranslated

֖וֹ

Suffix — pronoun his / him / it

Dictionary form: אֵת · ate

Particle — Direct Object Marker

and ×240 of ×109 him ×107 them ×73 with ×72 from ×64 you ×61 me ×54

More options

[direct object marker — untranslated] — Most common use; marks definite direct object, no English equivalent.

with — Use when אֵת expresses accompaniment or association.

from — Use when context implies source or separation.

along with — Emphasizes inclusion or togetherness in a list.

together with — Slightly more formal; stresses joint participation.

among — Use when indicating presence within a group.

BDB853 H853

I. אֵת, with makk. אֶתֿ, with suffix אֹתִי; אֹתְךָ, אֹתְכָה Num 22:33, אֹתָ֑ךְ, אֹתָ֑כָה Exod 29:35, feminine אֹתָךְ; אֹתוֺ etc.; 2 plural אֶתְכֶם, once אוֺתְכֶם Josh 23:15 3 masculine plural regularly אֹתָם, rarely אֶתְהֶם Gen 32:1; Exod 18:20; Num 21:3; Ezek 34:12; 1Chr 6:50, once אוֺתְהֶם Ezek 23:45 3 feminine plural, on the contrary, regularly אֶתְהֶן (13 t.), once אֹתָן Ezek 16:54 (also אוֺתְהֶן Ezek 23:47, אֹתָ֖נָה Exod 35:26, אוֺתָ֖נָה Ezek 34:21); forms with cholem also often written plene: — the mark of the accusative, prefixed as a rule only to nouns that are definite (Moabite id., Phoenician אית i.e. אִיַּת (Schröd^{p. 213 f.}); Aramaic יָת frequently in ᵑ7; Syriac very rare as mark of accusative (for which is preferred), but used often in the sense of substance οὐσία, also in that of self, e.g. per se, reapse, sibi ipsi, PS^{1640 f.}, Samaritan ; Arabic , only used with suffix, when it is desired to emphasize the pronoun, e.g. Qor 1:4 W^{AG i. § 189.} [Ethiopic uses k£y¹ similarly, Di^{§ 150 a}; but it is dubious if this is etymologically akin.] The primitive form will have been 'iwyath, originally a substantive with following genitive, Ol^{p. 432}; whether ultimately a parallel development with אוֺת sign from √ אוה is uncertain: Ol W^{AG i. § 188} Lag^{M i. 226 affirm}, Nö^{ZMG 1886, 738 doubts. In Hebrew the ground-form is} אוֺת; the forms with ¢, e being abbreviated. In post Biblical Hebrew, used in combination with another preposition: thus בְּאוֺתוֺ הַיּוֺם = Bibl. בַּיּוֺם הַהוּא, בְּאוֺתָהּ הַשָּׁעָה; or as a nomin., e.g. אוֺתוֺ הָאִישׁ = Bibl. הָאִישׁ הַהוּא).

1. As mark of the accusative prefixed to substantives defined either by the article (or כֹּל), or by a genitive or pronominal affix, or in virtue of being proper names:
a. with transitive verbs, Gen 1:1; Gen 1:16; Gen 1:29; Gen 1:30; Gen 2:11; Gen 4:1; Gen 4:2; Gen 9:3 (אֶתֿכֹּל׃) etc. Similarly אֶתמִֿי whom (in particular), Josh 24:15; 1Sam 12:3; 1Sam 28:11; Isa 6:8 and elsewhere (but never אֶתמָֿה); also with זֶה Gen 29:33; Gen 44:29; 1Sam 21:16; 1Kgs 22:27 +, זֹאת Gen 29:27; 2Sam 13:27 +, אֵלֶּה Gen 46:18; Lev 11:18; Isa 49:21 +. So pretty uniformly in prose; but in poetry את is commonly dispensed with. By the use of את with the pronominal affix, a pronoun can at once, if required, be placed in a position of emphasis; let the order of words from this point of view be carefully noticed in the following passages: Gen 7:1; Gen 24:14; Gen 37:4; Lev 10:17; Lev 11:33; Num 22:32 thee I had slain, and her I had kept alive, Deut 4:14; Deut 6:13; Deut 6:23; Deut 13:5; Judg 14:3 אוֺתָהּ קַח לִי take for me her, 1Sam 14:35; 1Sam 15:1; 1Sam 18:17; 1Sam 21:10 אִםאֹֿתָהּ תִּקַּחלְֿךָ קָ֔ח if thou wilt take that, take it, 1Kgs 1:35; 1Kgs 14:9; Isa 43:22; Isa 57:11; Jer 9:2. So הַאוֺתִי Jer 5:22; Jer 7:19. It also sometimes enables the reflexive sense to be expressed (elsewhere נַפְשָׁם) Jer 7:19; Ezek 34:2. Rarely with a substantive which is undefined (Ew^{§ 277 d 2} Ges^{«GKC:117»§ 117}, 1, R. 2), as Exod 21:28; Num 21:9; Lev 20:14; 1Sam 24:6 (but see Dr) 2Sam 4:11; 2Sam 18:18; 2Sam 23:21 or which, though definite, is without the article, Gen 21:30; 2Sam 15:16; Lev 26:5; 1Sam 9:3 (so Num 16:15) Isa 33:19; Isa 41:7; Ezek 43:10 (for further examples see Ew 1.c.)
b. with a passive verb (Ges^{«GKC:121»§ 121}. 1 Ew^{§ 295 b}) conceived as expressing neutrally the action in question, and construed accordingly with an accusative of that which is its real object: examples occur with tolerable frequency from Gen 4:18 (J) וַיִּוָּלֵד לַחֲנוֺךְ אֶתעֿירָד, Gen 17:5 (P), לֹא יִקָּרֵא עוֺד אֶתשִֿׁמְךָ אַברָם there shall not be called (=one shall not call) thy name Abram, Gen 21:5 (E), Gen 27:42; 2Sam 21:11; 1Kgs 18:13; Hos 10:6 etc., to Jer 35:18; Jer 38:4; Jer 50:20; Ezek 16:4; Ezek 16:5; Esth 2:13 (compare Dr^{JPh xi. 227 f.}): also with passive verbs of filling (Ew^{§ 281 b}), as Exod 1:7 +.
c. with neuter verbs or expressions, especially such as involve the idea of regarding, or treating, appy. by a construction κατὰ σύνεσιν (rare), Josh 22:17; 2Sam 11:25; Neh 9:32 (compare 1Sam 20:13 Dr). Once after אֵין, Hag 2:17 אֵין אֶתְכֶם אֵלַיָֽ.
d. poet. (si vera lectio), after an abstract noun used with a verbal force, Hab 3:13 (Amos 4:11; Isa 13:19; Jer 50:40 מַהְפֵּכָה exerts a verbal force, like the Arabic nom. verbi [see W^{AG i. § 196, 43}]; and Num 10:2; Ezek 17:9 לְמַסַּע, לְמַשְׂאוֺת are Aramaizing infinitives: compare Ew^{§ 239 a}).

2. את marks an accusative in other relations than that of direct object to a verb:
a. with verbs of motion (very rare) Num 13:17; Deut 1:19; Deut 2:7 (to 'walk the wilderness'); denoting the goal Judg 19:18; Ezek 21:25 (Ew^{§ 281 d, n., 282 a 1}).
b. denoting time (duration), also very rare: Exod 13:7; Lev 25:22; Deut 9:25.
c. expressing the accus. of limitation (rare): Gen 17:11; Gen 17:14; 1Kgs 15:23.

3. Chiefly in an inferior or later style, אֵת (or וְאֵת) is used irregularly, partly (α), as it would seem, to give greater definiteness (so especially וְאֵת) at the mention of a new subject (when it may sometimes be rendered as regards), or through the influence of a neighbouring verb (a construct κατὰ σύνεσιν), or by an anacoluthon, partly (β) as resuming loosely some other preposition Thus (α) Exod 1:14; Num 3:26; Num 3:46; Num 5:10 (with הָיָה: so Ezek 35:10) Num 18:21b Deut 11:2 (anacoluthon), Deut 14:13; Josh 17:11; Judg 20:44; Judg 20:46 (contr. vJudg 20:25 vJudg 20:35) 1Sam 17:34 (see Dr) 1Sam 26:16; 2Sam 21:22; 2Kgs 6:5; Isa 53:8 (probably), Isa 57:12; Jer 23:33 (but read rather with ᵐ5 ᵑ9 אַתֶּם הַמַּשָּׂא) Jer 27:8; Jer 36:22; Jer 38:16 Kt, Jer 45:4 b Ezek 16:22; Ezek 17:21; Ezek 20:16; Ezek 29:4 b Ezek 43:7 (ᵐ5 Co prefix הֲרָאִיתָ) Ezek 44:3; Zech 8:17; Eccl 4:3; Dan 9:13; Neh 9:19; Neh 9:34; 1Chr 2:9; 2Chr 31:17. In 1Sam 30:23; Hag 2:5 probably some such word as remember is to be understood. (β) Jer 38:9; Ezek 14:22 b Ezek 37:19 b Zech 12:10 סָבִיב אֵת 1Kgs 6:5; Ezek 43:17 strangely (in 1 Kings ᵐ5 omits the clause: so Sta^{ZAW 1883, 135}). — In 1Kgs 11:1 וְ is merely and also, and especially (see וְ); v1Kgs 11:25 is corrupt (read with ᵐ5 זֹאת הָרָעָה אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה הֲדָד); Ezek 47:17; Ezek 47:18; Ezek 47:19 read similarly for ואת, זֹאת: see vEzek 47:20. — For some particulars as to the use of את, see A. M. Wilson^{Hebraica. vi. 139 ff. 212 ff.} (who, however, confuses it sometimes with II. אֵת). For denoting the pronominal object of a verb, את with suffix preponderates relatively much above the verbal affix in P, as compared with J E Deuteronomy Judges Samuel Kings (see Gie^{ZAW 1881, 258 f.}), — partly, probably, on account of the greater distinctness and precision which P loves.

BDB9600 H853 H3487

יָת mark of accusative (= Biblical Hebrew I. אֵת; Palmyrene ית; Zinjirli^{Had. 28} with suffix ותה; Nabataean, Palmyrene with suffix יתה (Lzb²⁶³ Cooke¹⁷⁰; compare RÉS⁴⁶⁸); ᵑ7 Samaritan יָת; Syriac (rare)); — Dan 3:12 דִּי מַנִּיתָ יָָֽתְהוֺן whom thou hast appointed.

with, from, of, and, by, …

ʾēt

properly, self (but generally used to point out more definitely the object of a verb or preposition, even or namely)

sign of the definite direct object, not translated in English but generally preceding and indicating the accusative

הַ כֹּהֵ֑ן

הַ

Prefix — article the

כֹּהֵ֑ן

Root word priest, priests, own, princes, ruler, …

Dictionary form: כֹּהֵן · koh-HANE

Noun — Common, masculine singular, absolute state

In the KJV here: and the priest

the priest ×187 the priests ×117 and the priest ×112 and the priests ×48 of the priests ×42 priest ×40 then the priest ×28 priests ×17

More options

priest — Standard, most broadly applicable rendering.

clergyman — Contemporary register; useful in narrative or explanatory contexts.

officiant — Emphasizes liturgical/ritual function over title.

minister — Highlights service role; suits non-Israelite priestly figures.

religious official — Descriptive; good for officials with administrative duties.

sacred official — Stresses holy/set-apart status in formal or poetic texts.

BDB3931 H3548

כֹּהֵן₇₅₀ noun masculine priest (Late Hebrew כֹּהֵן; Aramaic כָּהֵין, כַּהֲנָא, , ; Ethiopic all id.; on Phoenician and Arabic see above); — ׳כ Gen 14:18 + 439 t.; plural כֹּהֲנִים Exod 19:6 + 272 t.; construct כֹּהֲנֵי 1Sam 5:5 + 13 t.; suffix כֹּהֲנַי Lam 1:19 + 22 t. suffixes —

1. priest-king: e.g. Melchizedek Gen 14:18 (E ?), compare Ps 110:4 (the Messianic priest-king like Melchizedek); Zech 6:13 (Messianic priest and king); Israel מַמְלֶכֶת כֹּהֲנִים Exod 19:6 (E) a kingdom of priests (priests and kings at once in their relation to the nations); compare Isa 61:6 (of Israel ministering as a priest); or a chieftain (exercising priestly functions) כֹּהֵן מִדְיָן Exod 2:16; Exod 3:1; Exod 18:1 (all J E); so also probably the sons of David 2Sam 8:18, his grandson 1Kgs 4:5, and Ira the Jairite 2Sam 20:26, who as princes performed priestly functions. With these we may class the כהנים Exod 19:22; Exod 19:24 (J).

2. priests of other religions than ׳י 's: Potiphera אֹן ׳כ Gen 41:45; Gen 41:50 (E), Gen 46:20 (P); Egyptian כהנים Gen 47:22 (twice in verse); Gen 47:26 (J); דָגוֺן ׳כ 1Sam 5:5 Philistine כהנים וקסמים 1Sam 6:2 כֹּהֲנָיו his priests: e.g. of Baal 2Kgs 10:19 = of Ahab 2Kgs 10:11 of Chemosh Jer 48:7 of Malcam Jer 49:3 Mattan was הבעל ׳כ 2Kgs 11:18 = 2Chr 23:17 הכמרים עם הכהנים Zeph 1:4 Josiah burned the bones of the priests of the Baalim and Asherim 2Chr 34:5.

3. priests of special orders in Israel:
a. Micah in the hill-country of Ephraim consecrated his own son וַיְהִילֿוֺ לְכֹהֵן Judg 17:5 but so soon as he could secure Jonathan ben Gershom, a descendant of Moses (see VB Judg 18:30), he consecrated him, לכהן ׳היה ל Judg 17:10; Judg 17:12; Judg 17:13; Judg 18:4; Judg 18:19 הַכֹּהֵן vJudg 18:6 vJudg 18:17 vJudg 18:18 vJudg 18:20 vJudg 18:24 vJudg 18:27. He was captured by the Danites, and he and his line became priests at Dan until the Exile, vJudg 18:19 vJudg 18:19 vJudg 18:30.
b. Jeroboam עשׂה כהנים 1Kgs 12:31 of those not מבני לוי, as (הַ)בָּמוֺת ׳כ priests of (the) high places 1Kgs 12:32; 1Kgs 13:2; 1Kgs 13:33 (twice in verse) = לבמות ׳כ 2Chr 11:15 Amaziah (of this class) was ביתאֿל ׳כ Amos 7:10 see also 2Chr 13:9 called by Chronicler לְלֹא אלהים ׳כ v2Chr 13:9 yet Hosea rebukes them as priests of ׳י Hos 4:4; Hos 4:9; Hos 5:1; Hos 6:9 at the Exile they were deported by the Assyrians 2Kgs 17:27; 2Kgs 17:28.
c. the people imported into Samaria made some of themselves במות ׳כ to worship ׳י the God of the land 2Kgs 17:32.

4. priests in Israel הכהנים who bore the ark and the trumpets Josh 3:13; Josh 3:14; Josh 3:15; Josh 3:17; Josh 4:3; Josh 4:9; Josh 4:10; Josh 4:17; Josh 4:18 (twice in verse); Josh 6:4 (twice in verse); Josh 6:6 (twice in verse); Josh 6:8; Josh 6:9; Josh 6:12; Josh 6:13; Josh 6:16 (all J E), 1Kgs 8:3; 1Kgs 8:6; 1Kgs 8:10; 1Kgs 8:11 Eli was הכהן 1Sam 1:9; 1Sam 2:11 יהוה ׳כ 1Sam 14:3 and his sons ליהוה ׳כ 1Sam 1:3 a מִשְׁפַּט הַכֹּהֲנִים 1Sam 2:13 mentions the ministering priest הכהן and the ׳נַעַר הַכ 1Sam 2:13; 1Sam 2:14; 1Sam 2:15 (twice in verse), Ahijah was ׳הַכּ in time of Saul 1Sam 14:19 (twice in verse); 1Sam 14:36 Abimelech ׳הַכּ at Nob, a priestly center, 1Sam 21:2; 1Sam 21:3; 1Sam 21:5; 1Sam 21:6; 1Sam 21:7; 1Sam 21:10; 1Sam 22:11 where were many ׳כֹּהֲנֵי י 1Sam 22:17 (twice in verse); 1Sam 22:21, all slain by Saul except Abiathar son of Ahimelech 1Sam 22:11; 1Sam 22:18 (twice in verse); 1Sam 22:19, who became ׳הַכּ 1Sam 23:9; 1Sam 30:7; 1Kgs 1:7; 1Kgs 1:19; 1Kgs 1:25; 1Kgs 1:42; 1Kgs 2:22; 1Kgs 2:26 Zadok later was ׳הַכּ 2Sam 15:27; 1Kgs 1:8; 1Kgs 1:26; 1Kgs 1:32; 1Kgs 1:34; 1Kgs 1:38; 1Kgs 1:39; 1Kgs 1:44; 1Kgs 1:45; 1Kgs 2:35; 1Kgs 3:2; 1Chr 16:39; 1Chr 24:6: so that the two were (ה)כהנים 2Sam 8:17 = 1Chr 18:16 (read ׳וְאֶבְיָתָר בֶּןאֿח 2Sam 8:17 ᵑ6 We Dr, and correct 1Chr 18:16 accordingly) 2Sam 15:35 (twice in verse); 2Sam 17:15; 2Sam 19:12; 2Sam 20:25; 1Kgs 4:4 Solomon removed Abiathar 1Kgs 2:27 and Zadok was anointed לְכֹהֵן according to 1Chr 29:22 compare prediction of rejection of house of Eli and selection of נֶאֱמָן ׳כ 1Sam 2:28; 1Sam 2:35 Jehoiada ׳הַכּ led the revolution against Athaliah 2Kgs 11:9 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 11:10; 2Kgs 11:15 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 11:18; 2Kgs 12:3; 2Kgs 12:8; 2Kgs 12:10 = 2Chr 22:11; 2Chr 23:8 (twice in verse); 2Chr 23:9; 2Chr 23:14 (twice in verse); 2Chr 24:2; 2Chr 24:20; 2Chr 24:25, perhaps also Jer 29:26 הכהנים sustaining him in his reforms 2Kgs 12:5; 2Kgs 12:6; 2Kgs 12:7; 2Kgs 12:8; 2Kgs 12:9; 2Kgs 12:10; 2Kgs 12:17 Uriah was ׳הַכּ in the reign of Ahaz 2Kgs 16:10; 2Kgs 16:11 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 16:15; 2Kgs 16:16; Isa 8:2 Hilkiah of Josiah 2Kgs 22:10; 2Kgs 22:12; 2Kgs 22:14; 2Kgs 23:24; 2Chr 34:14; 2Chr 34:18. Other individual priests are named, e.g.: Pashhur of Jehoiachin Jer 20:1 Zephaniah of Zedekiah Jer 21:1; Jer 29:25; Jer 29:26; Jer 29:29; Jer 37:3 ׳הַכּ is Ezekiel's title Ezek 1:3. Priests are classed with officials of state: prophets and priests 2Kgs 23:2; Isa 28:7; Jer 5:31; Jer 6:13; Jer 8:10; Jer 14:18; Jer 23:11; Jer 23:33; Jer 23:34; Jer 26:7; Jer 26:8; Jer 26:11; Jer 26:16; Jer 29:1; Lam 2:20; Lam 4:13 priests and elders Lam 1:19; Lam 4:16 king and priest Lam 2:6 kings, priests, and prophets Jer 13:13 kings, princes, and priests Jer 1:18 princes, eunuchs, and priests Jer 34:19 priest, sage, and prophet Jer 18:18 chiefs, priests, and prophets Mic 3:11 prophets, priests, and elders Ezek 7:26 kings, princes, priests, and prophets Jer 2:26; Jer 4:9; Jer 8:1; Jer 32:32 princes, judges, prophets, and priests Zeph 3:4 seeming to exclude any other officials. Apparently in the same generic sense הכהנים Jer 1:1; Jer 2:8; Jer 27:16; Jer 28:1; Jer 28:5; Jer 29:25; Jer 31:14 כַּכֹּהֵן Isa 24:2 כהנים Job 12:19 כהניה Lam 1:4; Ezek 22:26 כהניו Ps 78:64. Moses and Aaron among his priests Ps 99:6 includes Moses (against P). Zion's priests clothed with righteousness and salvation Ps 132:9; Ps 132:16 = 2Chr 6:41, probably here also.

5. Levitical priests הַכֹּהֲנִים הַלְוִיִּם Deut 17:9; Deut 17:18; Deut 18:1; Deut 24:8; Deut 27:9; Josh 3:3; Josh 8:33 (all D), Jer 33:18 (inverted), vJer 33:21 (neither in ᵐ5), 2Chr 5:5 (= ׳הַכּ ׳וְהַלּ 1Kgs 8:4: Chronicler retains original Deuteronomic reading), Ezek 43:19; Ezek 44:15 (compare 6); בְּנֵי לִוֵי ׳הַכּ Deut 21:5; Deut 31:9 ׳לל ׳לקח לכ Isa 66:21 take for priests, for Levites (of the nations in Messianic age). Doubtless of same class are: הַכֹּהֲנִים Deut 18:3; Deut 19:17; Josh 3:6; Josh 3:8; Josh 4:11 (D); and הַכֹּהֵן, the priest officiating on a particular occasion Deut 18:3; Deut 20:2 or holding a particular dignity Deut 17:12; Deut 26:3; Deut 26:4. The כהנים of the other cities of Judah, הבמות ׳כ, who were not allowed to minister in Jerusalem 2Kgs 23:8 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 23:9; 2Kgs 23:20, may be an attempt to enforce an exclusion from the priesthood of all but Levitical priests.

6. Zadokite priests: Ezekiel distinguishes among הכהנים הלוים those of the seed of Zadok, בְּנֵי צָדוֺק; all but the latter excluded by him from priesthood Ezek 40:46; Ezek 43:19; Ezek 44:15; Ezek 48:11 the priests of his code being all Zadokites Ezek 40:45; Ezek 40:46; Ezek 42:13; Ezek 42:14; Ezek 43:24; Ezek 43:27; Ezek 44:21; Ezek 44:22; Ezek 44:30 (twice in verse); Ezek 44:31; Ezek 45:4; Ezek 45:19; Ezek 46:2; Ezek 46:19; Ezek 46:20; Ezek 48:10; Ezek 48:13.

7. Aaronic priests. In H. it is taken for granted that a priest is of the seed of Aaron; the plural is never used; כֹּהֵן is used for any priest Lev 21:9; Lev 22:10; Lev 22:11; Lev 22:12; Lev 22:13 הַכֹּהֵן for Aaron Lev 21:21, and for the official priest (acting for the priesthood, almost collective) Lev 17:5; Lev 17:6; Lev 22:14; Lev 23:10; Lev 23:11; Lev 23:20 (twice in verse); Lev 27:8 (3 t. in verse); Lev 27:11; Lev 27:12 (twice in verse); Lev 27:14 (twice in verse); Lev 27:18; Lev 27:21; Lev 27:23. The priests of P are בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן Lev 1:5; Lev 1:8; Lev 1:11; Lev 2:2; Lev 3:2; Lev 21:1; Num 3:3; Num 10:8; Josh 21:19 so in Chronicles 2Chr 13:9; 2Chr 13:10; 2Chr 26:18; 2Chr 29:21; 2Chr 31:19; 2Chr 35:14 (twice in verse); הַכֹּהֵן is used of Aaron 22 t., Eleazar 29 t., Phinehas Josh 22:30 and elsewhere; 180 t. of ministering priests, or generic of the priests; הכהנים Lev 6:22; Lev 7:6; Lev 13:2; Lev 16:33; כהן Lev 6:16. Chronicles distinguishes הַכֹּהֲנִים וְהַלְוִיִּם 1Chr 13:2; 1Chr 15:11; 1Chr 15:14; 1Chr 23:2; 1Chr 24:6; 1Chr 24:31; 1Chr 28:13; 1Chr 28:21; 2Chr 8:15; 2Chr 11:13; 2Chr 13:9; 2Chr 13:10; 2Chr 23:4; 2Chr 24:5; 2Chr 29:4; 2Chr 30:15; 2Chr 30:25; 2Chr 31:2 (twice in verse); 2Chr 31:4; 2Chr 31:9; 2Chr 34:30; 2Chr 35:8; 2Chr 35:18 (the variants without וְ 2Chr 23:18; 2Chr 30:27 are due to copyists' errors), Ezra 1:5; Ezra 2:70; Ezra 3:8; Ezra 3:12; Ezra 6:20; Ezra 7:7; Ezra 8:29; Ezra 8:30; Ezra 9:1; Neh 7:72; Neh 8:13; Neh 11:3; Neh 12:1; Neh 12:30; Neh 12:44 (twice in verse); Neh 13:30 הלוים והכהנים 2Chr 19:8; 2Chr 30:21 priests, Levites, and others 1Chr 9:2; Ezra 10:5; Neh 10:1; Neh 10:29; Neh 10:35; Neh 11:20 בְּנֵי לֵוִי antith. to ׳הַכּ Ezra 8:15 הכהן בן אהרן עם הלוים Neh 10:39 (ה)כהנים in Chronicles 67 t. has the same reference, as also כֹּהֲנֵינוּ Ezra 9:7; Neh 9:32; Neh 9:34 כֹּהֵן Ezra 2:63 = Neh 7:65 ליחוה ׳כ 2Chr 26:17 כהניו His (God's) priests 2Chr 13:12 מוֺרֶה ׳כ teaching priest 2Chr 15:3 הַכֹּהֵן is used of Jehoiada in time of David 1Chr 27:5, and Azariah in the reign of Uzziah 2Chr 26:17. In the literature of the restoration הַכֹּהֵן is used of Ezra, Ezra 7:11; Ezra 10:10; Ezra 10:16; Neh 8:2; Neh 8:9; Neh 12:26 Uriah Ezra 8:33 Eliashib Neh 13:4 Shelemiah Neh 13:13 הכהנים Joel 1:9; Joel 1:13; Joel 2:17; Hag 2:11; Hag 2:12; Hag 2:13; Zech 7:5; Mal 1:6; Mal 2:1 priests and prophets Zech 7:3 כהן Mal 2:7.

8. the high priest: הַכֹּהֵן is frequently used (see 4) to designate the priest who was at the head of priestly affairs. The adjective הַגָּדוֺל first appears of Jehoiada 2Kgs 12:11, then of Hilkiah 2Kgs 22:4; 2Kgs 22:8; 2Kgs 23:4; 2Kgs 2:9 after the exile, of Joshua Hag 1:1; Hag 1:12; Hag 1:14; Hag 2:2; Hag 2:4; Zech 3:1; Zech 3:8; Zech 6:11, and Eliashib Neh 3:1; Neh 3:20; Neh 13:28. But P uses it of Aaron and his eldest descendants who are anointed with holy oil Lev 21:10 (H; הַגָּדוֺל מֵאֶחָיו ׳הכ), Num 35:25; Num 35:28 (twice in verse); Josh 20:6, and so הַמָּשִׁיחַ ׳הַכּ Lev 4:3; Lev 4:5; Lev 4:16; Lev 6:15, compare Lev 16:32. הָראֹשׁ ׳כ is used of Seraiah 2Kgs 25:18 = Jer 52:24 and, in Chronicler, of Amariah 2Chr 19:11, Jehoiada 2Chr 24:11, Azariah 2Chr 26:20; 2Chr 31:10 of Aaron, Ezra 7:5. (We also supposes הרואה in 2Sam 15:27 to be a corruption of הראשׁ, which he regards as post-exilic insertion. The test is corrupt [see Dr^{Sm. 1.c}.]; but this correction is improbable. Lists of high priests occur 1Chr 5:30-41; 1Chr 6:35-38.) A priest of second rank ((ה)מִשְׁנֶה כֹּהֵן) appears in 2Kgs 23:4 (construct plural incorrect), 2Kgs 25:18 = Jer 52:24 ׳זִקְנֵי הַכּ 2Kgs 19:2 = Isa 37:2; Jer 19:1 ׳שָׂרֵי הַכּ 2Chr 36:14; Ezra 8:24; Ezra 8:29; Ezra 10:5 ׳רָאשֵׁי הַכּ Neh 12:7.

BDB9607 H3548 H3549

[כָּהֵן] noun masculine priest (see Biblical Hebrew כהן); — emphatic כָּהֲנָא Ezra 7:12; Ezra 7:21 plural emphatic נַיָּא- Ezra 6:9; Ezra 6:16; Ezra 6:18; Ezra 7:16; Ezra 7:24 suffix (of Israel) נ֫וֺהִי- vEzra 7:13.

priest, priests, own, princes, ruler, …

kōhēn

literally one officiating, a priest; also (by courtesy) an acting priest (although a layman)

priest, principal officer or chief ruler

priest-king (Melchizedek, Messiah)

עַל

Preposition upon, against, over, in, for, …

Dictionary form: עַל · al

Preposition

upon ×1122 against ×378 over ×273 for ×229 in ×225 on ×187 by ×148 unto ×137

More options

on — Best default; spatial or metaphorical contact with a surface.

over — Prefer for authority, covering, or movement across.

about — Use for topics, concerns, or matters relating to something.

against — Use for hostility, opposition, or transgression.

concerning — Formal register; suits legal or prophetic discourse.

because of — Causal sense; when עַל introduces a reason.

BDB3996 H3588 H5921 H3651

כִּי עַל כֵּן forasmuch as, a peculiar phrase found Gen 18:5; Gen 19:8; Gen 33:10; Gen 38:26; Num 10:31; Num 14:43; Judg 6:22; 2Sam 18:20 Qr (rightly), Jer 29:28; Jer 38:4 — literally for therefore, emphasizing the ground pleonastically (Ew^{§ 353 a} ). The original force of the phrase is traceable in some of the passages in which it occurs, as Gen 18:5 let me fetch a morsel of bread, and comfort your heart; כִּיעַֿלכֵּֿן עֲבַרְתֶּם עַל עַבְדְּכֶם for therefore (that is, to partake of such hospitality) are ye come to your servant, Num 14:43 the Amalekite and the Canaanite are there, and ye will fall by the sword, כִּיעַֿלכֵּֿן שַׁבְתֶּם for therefore (to encounter such a fate) have ye turned back from ׳י etc.: but in process of time the distinct sense of its component parts was no doubt gradually obscured, and it thus came to be used conventionally, as a mere particle of causation, even where there was no preceding statement to which עַל כֵּן therefore could be explicitly referred. אֲשֶׁר עַל כֵּן appears to be used similarly (compare אֲשֶׁר 8 c) Job 34:27.

BDB6085 H5920 H5921

עַל, עָ֑ל (compare Kö^{ii. 261 f.}) I. substantive height (poetry) Hos 7:16 יָשׁוּבוּ לֹא עָֹל they return (but) not upwards (i.e. not God-wards), Hos 11:7 וְאֶלעַֿל יִקְרָאֻהוּ they (the prophets) call it (the people) upwards, (but) none striveth to rise; as adverb accusative, 2Sam 23:1 the man הֻ֣קַּם עָ֔ל (that) is raised up on high. With מִן, מֵעָ֑ל, (ה)שׁמים מֵעָ֑ל (the) heavens above Gen 27:39; Gen 49:25; Ps 50:4 (opposed to מִתַּחַת Exod 20:4. In prose מִמַּעַל).

II. As preposition upon, and hence on the ground of, according to, on account of, on behalf of, concerning, beside, in addition to, together with, beyond, above, over, by, on to, towards, to, against (SI^4.6; Moabite, Aramaic id.; Phoenician על, and עלת; Palmyrene, Nabataean על; Sabean עלי, Arabic ); — abbreviated from עֲלֵי (compare אֱלֵי, עֲדֵי), which is preserved in poetry, Gen 49:17 (twice in verse); Gen 49:22 (twice in verse); Num 24:6 (twice in verse); Deut 32:2 (twice in verse); Isa 18:4; Jer 8:18; Mic 5:6; Lam 4:5; 1Kgs 20:41 Qr, Job 7:1 Qr + 10 t. Psalms, 3 t. Proverbs, 15 t. Job; with suffix עָלַי; עָלֶיךָ, עָלַיִךְ ( Ps 116:7 the Aramaizing form עָלָ֑יְכִי); עָלָיו, Psalm 1Sam 2:10 עָלָו, עָלֶיהָ; 1 plural עָלֵינוּ; 2 masculine plural עֲלֵיכֶם, Exod 12:13 עֲלֵכֶם, 2 feminine plural עֲלֵיכֶן Ezek 23:49 3 masculine plural עֲלֵיהֶם, 13 t. in Pentateuch עֲלֵהֶם Gen 45:15, etc. (Kö^{ii. 305}), in poetry עָלֵ֫ימוֺ Deut 22:23 + 11 t. Psalms, Job (perhaps sometimes, Ges^{«GKC:103i»§ 103i}, N.); 3 feminine plural עֲלֵיהֶן, Lev 3:4; Lev 3:10; Lev 3:15 עֲלֵהֶן (on the apparently plur. form of עֲלֵי, עָלַי etc., see Kö^{ii. 309 ff.}, and compare below עַד).

1. Upon, of the substratum upon which an object in any way rests, or on which an action is performed; as עלהֿארץ upon the earth Gen 1:11; Gen 1:26; Gen 7:6, etc., Ps 110:6 על ארץ רבה over a wide country; על האדמה upon the ground Ezek 20:12 + often, Amos 7:12 עַל אֲדָמָה טְמֵאָה, Isa 14:2 ׳על אדמת י, Ps 137:4 עַל אַדְמַת נֵכָר (אֲרָמָה being properly ground, soil, is construed regularly with על, באדמה being very rare), more definitely על פני האדמה Gen 6:1; Num 12:3 + often; על מקום Lev 14:28; Jer 45:5 (uncommon: usually בְּ); Deut 17:20; Isa 9:6 על מַמְלַכְתּוֺ upon his realm, 2Chr 1:1 על בָּֽתִּים very strangely Hos 11:11 (read וַהֲשִׁבֹתִים with ᵐ5 : see 7 c α β); constantly after such verbs as נוח, ישׁב, רכב, etc., Gen 8:4; Exod 11:5 כתב על to write (idiomatic) on a book or other surface, Josh 10:13, etc.; יצא על go forth over Gen 41:45; Zech 5:3; Ps 81:6 with נִשְׁעַן, נִסְמַךְ, בָּטַח (figurative), to lean or trust upon: Gen 3:14 to go עַל גְּחֹנְךָ upon thy belly, Gen 32:32 to limp עַל יְרֵכוֺ upon his thigh, 1Sam 14:13; Ezek 37:10; Judg 15:8 to smite שׁוֺק עַל יָרֵךְ leg upon thigh, i.e. so that the scattered limbs fall one upon another, Amos 3:15. And with reference not a horizontal surface but to a side, Lev 1:5 + זָרַק עַל to pour against the altar, 1Kgs 6:5; 1Kgs 6:18 to build against the temple, Josh 10:27, etc. Figurative Exod 23:13 let it not be heard עַל פִּיךָ upon thy mouth (in our idiom, upon thy lips, as Prov 22:18), Ps 15:3 לֹא רָגַל עַל לְשֹׁנוֺ he slandereth not (i.e. prepares not slander) upon his tongue, 2Sam 23:2 וּמִלָּתוֺ עַל לְשׁוֺנִי, Prov 16:23; Prov 16:27; Prov 31:26; Eccl 5:1 compare עַל שְׂפָתַיִם נָשָׂא or עַל פֶּה Ps 16:4; Ps 50:16; Ezek 36:3b.

Specially
a. —
(a) of clothing, etc., which any one wears, Gen 37:23 the tunic אשׁר עליו which was upon him, Josh 9:5; 1Kgs 11:30; Ruth 3:15 +; Gen 24:30; Gen 38:30; 2Sam 13:18, of a sword 2Sam 20:8; Song 3:8 so הָיָה עַל Lev 16:4; Deut 22:5; Ezek 44:18; 1Chr 15:27; 1Chr 18:7 (|| 2Sam 8:7 אֶל); compare לֹא יַעֲלֶה עָלֶיךָ Lev 19:19; Ezek 44:17, and with הֶעֱלָה, below, 7 b.

(b) With verbs of covering or protecting, even though the cover or veil be not over or above the thing covered, but around or before it ('upon' referred to a side) : see גָּנַן, כָּסָה, סָכַךְ, עָטָה Neh 2:8 יד אלהי הטובה עלי, compare vNeh 2:18; Ezra 7:6; Ezra 7:9; Ezra 8:18; Ezra 8:22; Ezra 8:31; Exod 27:21 the veil that is over (i.e. before) the testimony, 1Sam 25:16 חוֺמָה הָיוּ עָלֵינוּ they were a wall about us; סָגַר עַל to shut in (or down) upon Exod 14:13; Job 12:14; Ezek 13:5; Job 13:27; Job 26:9; Job 36:30 he spreadeth his light עָלָיו about him.

b. Of what rests heavily upon a person, or is a burden to him, Isa 1:14 הָיוּ עָלַי לָטֹרַח they are a cumbrance upon me, Job 7:20 I am a burden עָלַי upon myself, 2Sam 15:33 (compare with אֶל 2Sam 19:36); כָּבַד עֶל to be heavy upon Exod 5:9 and elsewhere (see כָּבַד); of sin, calamity, etc. Isa 53:5; Ezek 33:10; Ps 88:8; Job 21:9; 2Chr 15:5; 2Chr 28:13; Eccl 6:1; Eccl 8:6 (compare 5 a β); Lev 7:20 וְטֻמְאָתוֺ עָלָיו Lev 22:3: idiomatically, Gen 48:7 מֵתָה עָלַי רָחֵל Rachel died upon me (i.e. to my sorrow), Gen 33:13 וְהַבָּקָר עָלוֺת עָלַי are giving suck upon me (i.e. as a. care to me), Num 11:13 יִבְכּוּ עָלַי they weep upon me (vexing me), Judg 14:16; Judg 14:17; Judg 19:2 (see Be), 1Sam 21:6 to play the mad man upon me, Jer 12:11.
c. Of a duty, payment, care, etc., imposed upon a person, or devolving on him, as שָׂם עַל to lay upon, Exod 5:8; Exod 21:22; Exod 21:30 (שָׁת), Exod 22:4, compare Gen 47:26; 2Chr 35:25 with other verbs, Job 38:10; Deut 24:5; Deut 26:6; 2Kgs 15:20; 2Kgs 18:14; 2Kgs 23:33; Neh 10:33 (twice in verse); Esth 1:8; Esth 9:21; Esth 9:27; Esth 9:31 with צִוָּה enjoin upon Gen 2:16 + often, כתב prescribe to 2Kgs 22:13; Ps 40:8, נטשׁ cast upon 1Sam 17:20 (1Sam 17:22 על יד), נתן על יד (figurative) Gen 42:37; 2Kgs 12:12; 2Kgs 22:5, compare 1Kgs 14:27, עזב Ps 10:14, גלל Ps 37:5, השׁליך Ps 55:23, פקד Job 34:13 and elsewhere; Gen 30:28 נָקְבָה שְׂכָֽרְךָ עָלַי fix thy wages upon me (name thy wages to me), Gen 34:12 הַרְבּוּ עָלַי מְאֹד מֹהַר וּמַתָּן multiply upon me, etc., 2Sam 19:39 (pregnantly) whatsoever thou choosest (and layest) upon me; without a verb, Judg 19:20 רַק כָּלמַֿחְסֹערךָ עָלָ֑י only let all thy wants be upon me, Ezra 10:4; Ps 56:13 עָלַי נְדָרֶיךָ thy vows are upon me (i.e. I owe them: compare Num 30:7; Num 30:9; Num 30:15), Prov 7:14 זִבְחֵי שְׁלָמִים עָלָ֑י peace-offerings were upon me (= were due from me); perhaps Ps 62:1; Ps 77:1 (to the charge of); with an infinitive 2Sam 18:11 וְעָלַי לָתֵת and it would have been incumbent on me to give, etc., 1Kgs 4:7; Ezra 10:12 (accents [Baer], RVm), Neh 13:3, compare Zech 12:2 (Ew RVm); Num 7:9 (P) the service of ... was upon them, Ezek 45:17, so especially late 1Chr 9:27; 1Chr 9:33; 1Chr 23:31; 2Chr 2:3 לעולם זאת על ישׂראל 2Chr 8:15; 2Chr 24:9; Ezra 7:11; Neh 11:23; Isa 9:5 and the government is upon, his shoulder (compare Isa 22:22), 2Chr 25:3; Ps 7:11 ׳מָֽגִנִּי עַלאֿ my shield rests upon God (he has undertaken my defence), Ps 62:8 עלאֿלהים יִשְׁעִי וּכְבֹדִי.

d. על is used idiomatically to give pathos to the expression of an emotion, by emphasizing the person who is its subject, and who, as it were, feels it acting upon him: Ps 42:6 why art thou cast down, O my soul, וַתֶּהֱמִי עָלַי and disquieted upon me? vPs 42:7 my soul upon me is cast down, vPs 42:12; Ps 43:5; Lam 3:20; Ps 131:2 כְּגָמֻל עֲלֵי אִמּוֺ כַּגָּמוּל עָלַי נַפְשִׁי is my soul upon me; Ps 142:4 בְּהִתְעַטֵף עָלַי רוּחִי when my spirit faints upon me, Ps 143:4; Jonah 2:8; Jer 8:18 עָלַי לִבִּי דַרוָָּֽי ׃ my heart upon me is sick, Job 14:22 (twice in verse) (compare Di), Hos 11:8 נהפך עלי לבי my heart is turned (altered) upon me, 1Sam 17:32; 1Sam 25:36; Neh 5:7 וַיִמָּלֵךְ לִבִּי עָלַי and my heart took counsel upon me: compare Ps 42:5 I will pour out my soul upon me, Job 30:16; Job 10:1 אעזבה עלי שׂיחי I will let loose my complaint upon me. (Thes apud me, mecum. The rend. 'within me' alters entirely the point of view of the Hebrew expression, and is incorrect.) Denoting with some emphasis the subject of an experience, Job 30:2 עלימו אבד כָּ֑לַךְ, Dan 2:1 his sleep נִהְיְתָה עָלָיו was done with upon him (compare Aramaic Dan 6:19 נַדַּת עֲלוֺהִי), Dan 10:8 וְהוֺדִי נֶהְפַּךְ עָלַי (compare Dan 5:9; Dan 7:28): also, rather differently, Lev 18:18b Jer 49:20 אִם לֹא יַשִׁים עֲלֵיהֶם נְוֵהֶם, Mic 7:13; Ps 90:17b; Ps 7:9 according to my perfectness upon me, Ezek 18:20; Ezek 22:3; 2Chr 36:8.

e. חָיָה עַל to live upon (as upon a foundation or support; compare Isa 3:1, and Ζῆν ἐπί τινος), Deut 8:3 עַלהַֿלֶּחֶם, Isa 38:16 (compare Hi), Gen 27:40 על חרבך תחיה upon ( = by) thy sword thou shalt live (compare Kazwini^{ii. 17} ap. Tu), Ezek 33:19, compare vEzek 33:26. feminine Of the ground, or basis, on which a thing is done, as Gen 24:9 על הדבר הזה, Lev 17:12 if he offers it עַל תּוֺדָה on the ground of a thanks-giving, Num 6:21 עַל נִזְרוֺ, v^b Ezek 16:15; Ezek 28:17; Dan 8:25 עַל שִׂכְלוֺ, Dan 9:18 עַל צדקותינו, (with this use is extended so as to denote explicitly on condition of). Hence
(a) the basis being conceived as regulative, על comes to denote the norm or standard (compare German 'auf die Art' W^{AG ii. § 59 i}): the transition may be seen in a passage like Exod 24:8 the covenant which ׳י made with you on the basis of (על), or in agreement with, all these words (compare על פי Exod 34:27), Num 35:24 האלה על המשׁפטים, Deut 17:11; Jer 30:18 the palace shall sit (i.e. be inhabited: see ישׁב) עַל מִשְׁפָּטוֺ in accordance with its manner, Ps 94:20 who frames mischief עֲלֵיחֹֿק in accordance with a law, ... על פי according to the mouth (i.e. command, Gen 45:21 + oft, evidence Deut 17:6; Deut 19:15, sentence Deut 21:5) of . . .; עַל שֵׁם ֗֗֗֗ according to the name of . . . (mostly with call, be called) Gen 48:6; Exod 28:21; 2Sam 18:18 +, compare 1Chr 23:14; Exod 6:26; Exod 12:51 על צִבְאֹתָם according to their hosts (usually לְ), Num 1:18 על משׁפחתם (usually לְ) vNum 1:52; Num 2:2; Num 2:34; Num 7:3 (|| ל), Deut 18:8 (probably); עַל יְדֵי according to the hands (direction) of Jer 5:31; Jer 33:13 al.; Ps 110:4 ׳עַל דִּבְרָתִי מ after the manner of M.; Prov 25:11 (probably) a word spoken עַל אָעפנָיו in accordance with its circumstances = appositely; of the tune according to which a song is to be sung (RV. set to) Ps 6:1 (1Chr 15:21), Ps 8:1; Ps 9:1; Ps 12:1; Ps 45:1; Ps 46:1 (1Chr 15:20) עַלעֲֿלָמוֺת (perhaps, however, in the manner of maidens = for 'sopranos'), Ps 53:1; Ps 56:1; Ps 60:1; Ps 69:1; Ps 81:1; Ps 84:1; Ps 88:1 (compare in Syriac ).

(b) The basis being conceived as involving the ground, על denotes the cause or reason, on account of, because of, Gen 20:3 lo thou shalt die עַל הָאִשָּׁה on account of the woman, Gen 21:12; Gen 26:7; Gen 26:9; Gen 27:41; Gen 42:21; Lev 4:3; Lev 4:28; Lev 5:18; Lev 19:17; Lev 26:18; Lev 26:24; Lev 26:28; Deut 9:18; Deut 24:16 fathers shall not be put to death עלבֿנים on account of children, Deut 31:18; Josh 9:20; Jer 1:16; Jer 5:9; Ezek 18:26 עליהם (|| Ezek 33:18 בָּהֶם), Prov 28:21; Ps 39:12; Ps 50:8 + often; Ps 44:23 עָלֶיךָ הֹרַגְנוּ on thy account are we slain all the day, Ps 69:8; Jer 15:15 in the phrases דְּבַר עַ֗֗֗ל, עַל אוֺדוֺת, עַל זֹאת and עַל זֶה on this account, עַל מָה on what account ? עַלכֵּֿן = therefore (see דָּבָר, אוֺדָה, etc.); before an infinitive, as Exod 17:7 ׳וְעַל נַסּוֺתָם אֶתיֿ and on, account of their trying ׳י, Amos 1:3 עַל דּוּשָׁם on account of their threshing = because they threshed, vAmos 1:6 vAmos 1:9 vAmos 1:11 vAmos 1:13, etc., Jer 2:35 עַל אָמְרֵךְ because of thy saying, Jer 9:12; Jer 16:18 +; and as a conjunction both with and without אֲשֶׁר or כִּי (see below III). And so often of the ground or cause of fear, grief, delight, or other emotions, e.g. Exod 18:9; Exod 32:14 (נִחַם repent: so often), 1Sam 4:13; 1Sam 30:6; 2Sam 1:26; 2Sam 3:8; 1Kgs 21:4; 2Kgs 6:11; Jer 10:19; Amos 6:6.

(c) Somewhat more strongly, on behalf of, for the sake of, Gen 19:17 escape על נפשׁך forthy life; Judg 9:17; 2Kgs 10:3 נִלְחֵם עַל (usually ל); 1Kgs 2:18 I will speak on thy behalf to the king, v1Kgs 2:19 (2Kgs 4:13 לְ); Esth 4:16; Esth 4:8; Esth 7:7; Esth 8:11; Esth 9:16; Dan 12:1 על עמד stand up (in late Hebrew) on behalf of; התפלל על intercede for (usually בעד) Job 42:8; Neh 1:6; 2Chr 30:18; 2Chr 29:21; Ezra 8:35 and very often with כִּפֶּר (q. v.) make atonement for. (Not very common with other verbs.)

(d) Sometimes it acquires almost a final force, for; Exod 12:4; Exod 29:36; Exod 30:16; Deut 27:13 there shall stand עַלהַֿקְּלָלָה (|| vDeut 27:12 לְבָרֵךְ), Ps 89:4 עַלמַֿהשָּֿׁוְא בָּרָאתָ כָלעֿבּנֵיאָֿדָם unto what vanity hast thou created, etc.! Prov 29:5b 2Chr 23:18; Eccl 3:17.

(e) Of a condition, or attendant circumstances (rare; so , W^{AG ii § 59 e}): Ps 50:5 זָ֑בַח׃ עֲלֵי upon, with sacrifice, Ps 92:4 ׳עֲלי עָשׂוֺר וגו with a ten-stringed instrument, with a harp, with sounding music on a lyre; עַל רִיב upon occasion of a law-suit Exod 23:2; Ezek 44:24, עַל יוֺם טוֺב 1Sam 25:8 (compare at a time of. . . Qor 28:14), Neh 12:22 (? read עַד BeRy), Isa 18:4 כְּחֹם צַח עֲלֵי אוֺר at time of sunshine, Isa 64:11 עַל אֵלֶּה, Jer 8:18 עֲלֵי יָגוֺן at time of sorrow, Jer 16:7 (but Gie עַל אָבֵל to): with abstract substantives to form a periphrase for adverbs, Lev 5:22 and swear עַל שֶׁקֶר upon falseness = falsely, Jer 6:14 = Jer 8:11 to heal a wound עַל נְקַלָּה lightly, easily, Ps 31:24 עַל יֶתֶר = abundantly, Isa 60:7 עַל רָצוֺן = acceptably (compare = with delight).

(f) It hence acquires the force of in spite of, notwithstanding (so , W^{AG ii. § 59 h}), Job 10:7 עַל דַּעְתְּךָ in spite of thy knowing, Job 34:6 משׁפטי על notwithstanding my right I am to be a liar (Di De Da RV: otherwise Hi RVm). compare below, III c b.

(g) Upon, concerning, with verbs of speaking, as דִּבֶּר Judg 9:3; 1Kgs 5:13, אָמַר, Jer 16:3; Jer 27:19 (|| אל) Jer 33:4, hearing Gen 41:15 שָׁמַעְתִּי עָלֶיךָ I have heard concerning thee, saying, etc., 1Kgs 10:6; Isa 37:9 (|| 2Kgs 19:9 אל), disputing Gen 26:11, telling 1Sam 27:11; Joel 1:3, commanding 2Sam 14:8; 1Kgs 11:10, being vexed 1Kgs 21:4; 2Kgs 6:11, crying 2Kgs 8:5, confessing Ps 32:5; Neh 1:6 of the object of a prophecy or vision 1Kgs 22:8; Isa 1:1; Isa 2:1 and often with similar verbs.

(h) In a somewhat weaker sense, in the matter of, as regards, Gen 41:32 וְעַל הִשָּׁנוֺת הַחֲלוֺם, Exod 22:8; Ruth 4:7; Lev 5:22; Lev 5:26; Dan 9:14b Neh 9:33 חָטָא עַל Lev 4:14 (|| בָּהּ vLev 4:23, cognate accusative vLev 4:28), Lev 5:5; Num 6:11; Neh 13:26 עַלדְּֿבַר ֗֗֗ in the matter of, Num 25:18; Num 31:16.

2. It expresses excess (synonym מִן q. v.); Gen 48:22 I give thee שְׁכֶם אַחַר עַל אַחֶיךָ one shoulder (ridge) above thy brethren, Exod 16:5 מִשְׁנֶה על double above or beyond, Num 3:46; Deut 25:3 stripes עַלאֵֿלֶּה beyond these, Josh 3:15 Jordan מָלֵא עַל was full over all its banks (compare Josh 4:18; Isa 8:7b הלך על, עלה) Ps 138:2; Eccl 1:16; Dan 1:20 עֶשֶׂר יָדוֺת עַל ten times above (compare in Aramaic Dan 3:19, and Qor 37:153), Ezra 1:6 לְבַר עַל = beside (see בַּד); Ps 16:2 (si vera lectio) טוֺבָתִי בַל עָלֶיךָ my welfare is not beyond thee, i.e. does not lie outside thee. — Of time, Lev 15:25 if she has an issue עַל נִדָּתָהּ beyond her time of impurity (compare Isa 32:10, 4 b).

3. It denotes elevation or pre-eminence, as עליון על high (figurative) above, Deut 26:19 al., Deut 28:43 יעלה עליך will go up above thee, compare Prov 31:29; Ps 57:6; Ps 57:12 be thou exalted above the heavens, Ps 89:8; Ps 95:3; Ps 96:4, etc., Neh 9:5 with words (q. v.) such as גכר, גדל, חזק, נשׂא (Ni. Pi`el Hithpa`el), עזז, and especially those denoting rule or superintendence, as מלך, הפקיד; so with שָׁת, היה, נתן, Gen 41:33; Gen 41:40; Gen 41:43 שׂם; 1Sam 18:5 with פָּקִיד, שַׂר, מֶלֶךְ, etc., Gen 41:34; Exod 1:11; Exod 18:21, etc.; absolute 2Sam 8:16 Joab was עלהֿצבא over the host, 2Sam 20:23 b. v2Sam 20:24; 1Kgs 4:4-6; 1Kgs 5:30; Num 10:14ff.; 1Chr 9:23; 1Chr 9:26ff. 1Chr 27:25ff.; 2Chr 30:17; 2Chr 31:12 אֲשֶׁר עַל בֵּיתוֺ of Joseph's steward Gen 43:16; Gen 43:19; Gen 44:1; Gen 44:4 and in the official titles אֲשֶׁר עַלהַֿבַּיִת = the Governor of the Palace Isa 22:15 and elsewhere (see כַּיִת 6); אֲשֶׁר עַלהַֿמַּם the overseer of the forced labour 1Kgs 12:18 אשׁר עלהֿעיר the governor of the city 2Kgs 10:5, אשׁר על המלתחה v2Kgs 10:22.

4. It expresses addition (compare ἐπὶ in Greek, e.g.ἐπὶ τούτοις); namely
a. introducing the complement of a verb, as with יָסַף to add upon or to, Ps 61:7 + often (see יָסַף), שָׁת to put to Gen 30:40, נִלְוָה to be joined to Num 18:24; Isa 14:1 (also with אֶל), נָפַל: to fall to, i.e. desert to, Jer 21:9 +, עכר to pass over to Exod 30:13; Exod 30:14; Isa 45:14 (compare Isa 60:5); also Hab 2:16 תִּסֹּב כּוֺם עַל Lam 4:21; Esth 4:7 נֶחְשַׁב to be reckoned to Lev 25:31; 2Sam 4:2, היה על Num 36:12; Ps 69:28 תְּנָה עָוֺן עַל עֲוֺנָם, Isa 56:8 עוֺר אֲקַבֵּץ עָלָיו I will yet gather (others) unto him.

b. Used absolutely, as Gen 28:9 he took Mahalath עַל נָשָׁיו in addition to his (other) wives, Gen 31:50 (compare אל Lev 18:18), Num 31:8 עַל חַלְלֵיהֶם in addition to their slain (|| Josh 13:22 אֶל), Deut 23:14; Ezek 16:37; Ezek 16:43; Ezek 25:10; Isa 32:10 יָמִים עַל שָׁנָה days upon, in addition to, a year, 2Chr 31:15 יָמִים עַל יָמִים, Ezek 7:26 הֹוָה עַל הֹוָה תָבוֺא (|| אל), Jer 4:20 (if נִקְרָא = be proclaimed), Job 16:14 יִפְרְצֵנִי פֶרֶץ עַלפְּֿנֵיפָֿ֑רֶץ (compare Lag^{M iii. 112}; also Iliad 14:130 ἕλκος ἐφ’ ἕλκει, Odyssey 7:120f; Qoran 31:13). So often in laws of P (compare c), Lev 7:12 he shall offer עַלזֶֿבַת הַתּוֺרָה in addition to the sacrifice of thanksgiving, etc., vLev 7:13 b Num 6:20; Num 15:9; Num 28:10; Num 28:15; Num 28:24 (compare מִלְּבַר vNum 28:31; Num 29:6), Num 35:6; Ezek 16:43 (Hi Sm RV: compare Ezek 44:7 אל).

c. Hence by an easy transition it denotes together with, with, Exod 35:22 men together with (עַל) women, Job 38:32 וְעַיִשׁ עַלבָּֿנֶיהָ תַנְחֵם and the Bear with her children, wilt thou lead them? 1Kgs 15:20; Jer 3:18 the house of Israel with the house of Judah, Mic 5:2 (Ca Ke Kue; but al. as 7 c a), Gen 32:12 lest he come and smite me, אֵם עַל בָּנִים the mother with the children (compare Hos 10:14; Deut 22:6); and as a techn. term in the regulations for sacrifice, especially with אכל, Exod 12:8, יאֹכְלֻהוּ עַלמְֿדֹרִים together with bitter herbs they shall eat it, vExod 12:9 his head with (על) his legs, etc., Num 9:11; Deut 16:3 לֹאתֿאֹכַל עָלָיו חָמֵץ (compare Exod 23:18; Exod 34:25), vExod 34:3 in the phrase אכל על הדם to eat with the blood 1Sam 14:32; 1Sam 14:33 (1Sam 14:34 אל), Lev 19:26; Ezek 33:25 (compare in Greek e.g. ἐπὶ τῷ σίτῳ πίνειν ὕδωρ); see also Lev 2:2; Lev 2:16; Lev 3:4 (so vLev 3:10 vLev 3:15; Lev 4:9; Lev 7:4), Lev 4:11; Lev 7:13a, Lev 7:30; Lev 10:15; Lev 14:31; Lev 23:18; Lev 23:20; Num 6:17; Num 19:5; 1Chr 7:4.

5. It expresses the idea of being suspended, or extended, over anything, without however being in contact with it, above, over: Gen 1:20 let fowl fly over the earth, Gen 19:23 השׁמשׁ יצא על had come forth upon the earth (compare זרח על Exod 22:2 +; בא על go down [set] upon Deut 24:15; Mic 3:6; Job 25:3), Num 10:34; Num 14:14 and thy cloud stood עליהם over them, Deut 28:23 the heavens עלרֿאשׁך above overthy head, Isa 4:5; Isa 60:1; Isa 60:2; Zeph 2:11; Zech 9:14; Ps 7:8 over it return thou on high, Job 29:3 בְּהִלּוֺ נֵרוֺ עֲלֵי ראֹשִׁי (compare דעך לְ be extinguished over, Job 18:6), Song 2:4 his banner over me: figurative of protection Deut 32:38; Ps 68:35: with verbs of motion (expressed or implied), נשׁקף על to incline over 1Sam 13:18 +, ידו על נטה) Exod 14:16; Isa 23:11 + (compare Ps 21:12), הניף על to swing over Isa 11:15; Isa 19:16 השׁמיע על to proclaim over Jer 4:16; Amos 3:9, compare Num 10:10; 2Chr 13:12, שׁם על נקרא a name to be called over 2Sam 12:28 + (see קרא).

6. From the sense of inclining or impending over, על comes to denote contiguity or proximity, English by (or sometimes on): —
a. in designating localities, especially those beside water, Gen 14:16 עַלהַֿמִּדְבָּר by the wilderness, Gen 16:17 עַל עֵין הַמַּיִם by the spring of water, Gen 24:13; Gen 24:30; Gen 29:2 three flocks lying עָלֶיהָ by it (the well), Gen 41:1; Num 3:26; Num 13:29 עלהֿים by the sea, Num 22:5; Num 24:6 gardens עֲלֵי נָהָר. Deut 3:12; Deut 33:8; Judg 5:19; 1Sam 1:9 ׳על מזוזת היכל י (Ezek 46:2), 1Sam 4:1; 2Kgs 2:7 and they stood עלהֿירדן by the Jordan, 2Kgs 25:4; Isa 19:7; Isa 38:20; Ps 1:3 planted by water-courses, Jer 17:2; Jer 17:8; Job 30:4; Job 31:9 על פתח by the entrance, Prov 14:19, + often; על הדרך by the way Gen 38:21; 1Sam 24:4; Ezek 48:24ff. על גבולו adjoining his border; עבר על to pass by a place 1Kgs 9:18; Jer 18:16 +, figurative עבר על פשׁע to pass by transgression, i.e. to overlook it, Mic 7:18 and elsewhere: על יְמִין ֗֗֗ on the right of ... Ps 110:5 +, עַליַד ֗֗֗ , עַל יֶרֶךְ ֗֗֗ , עַל כֶּתֶף ֗֗֗ on the side of ... (see these words): less frequently (except as c) with reference to persons, Num 2:5 וְהַחֹנִים עָלָיו and those encamping next him, vNum 2:12 vNum 2:20 vNum 2:27; Num 6:9 וכי ימות מת עליו, 2Kgs 11:11 by the king round about (compare Num 3:26 above), ׳עבר על פ Gen 18:5; 2Kgs 4:9 +.

b. 2Sam 9:7; 2Sam 9:10 to eat bread ׳עַל שֻׁלְחַן פּ at any one's table, Exod 16:3 when we sat עַלסִֿיר הַבָּשָׂר, 1Sam 20:24 Kt to sit עַלהַֿלֶּחֶם at meat; 1Sam 25:13; 1Sam 30:24 to remain עַלהַֿכֵּלִים; Prov 23:30 to tarry long עלהֿיין at (or over) the wine, Job 39:9 עַלאֲֿבוֶּסךָ ׃ at thy crib: compare הַיּוֺשֵׁב עַל הַמִּשְׁפָּט Isa 28:6.

c. Idiomatically, with עָמַד and נִצַּב to stand by (literally over, — originally no doubt with reference to one supposed to be seated), Gen 18:2 three men נִצָּבִים עָלָיו standing by him, vGen 18:8 and he עֹמֵד עליו standing by him under the tree, Gen 24:30 by the camels, Gen 28:13; 1Sam 4:20; 2Sam 1:9; 2Sam 12:17; 2Sam 20:11; 2Sam 20:12; Amos 7:7 especially of persons standing about a superior, as servants or courtiers, Gen 45:1; Judg 3:19; 1Sam 22:6; 1Sam 22:7; 1Sam 22:17, of persons surrounding a judge Exod 18:13; Exod 18:14, of ׳י's heavenly ministers, 1Kgs 22:19 (compare Isa 6:2 ממעל לו), Zech 4:16, and with התיצב Zech 6:5; Job 1:6; Job 2:1 also of one standing by (properly leaning over) an altar or sacrifice Num 23:3; Num 23:6; 1Kgs 13:1 (compare 7 b) Amos 9:1 of an Ashérah by an altar Judg 6:25; Judg 6:28 (compare אֵצֶל Deut 16:21).

7. In connection with verbs of motion (actual or figurative): —
a. of motion from a higher place downwards, down upon: thus
(a) המטיר על to rain upon Gen 2:5; Gen 19:24, ירד על Gen 15:11, יצק על to pour upon Gen 28:18, ׳נפל על צוארי פ Gen 33:4, נפל על פניו to fall on his (own) face Gen 17:3; Gen 17:17, שׂם על to put upon, Gen 21:14; Gen 22:6; Gen 22:9; Gen 24:47 (Gen 24:22 Sam Di), נתן על כף to place on the hand of ... Gen 40:11; Gen 40:21, השׁליך על 2Sam 20:12, etc.; compare Job 29:22 וְעָלֵימוֺ תִּטֹּף מִלָּתִי, Mic 3:5; Nah 3:12.

(b) In different figurative connections, as of sleep falling upon one, Gen 2:21; Gen 15:12 of fear Gen 9:2; 1Sam 11:7 (see פַּחַד, חֲרָרָה, אֵימָה); of good or bad fortune, especially the latter, coming upon one, as with בוא and הביא, Gen 27:12; Deut 28:2 (in good sense), vDeut 28:15, Jer 5:12; Jer 19:3 (רעה, as often); of retribution, reproach, the Divine wrath, etc., with different verbs (הביא, נתן, ירד, חול, היה, etc.), as Gen 20:9; Num 12:11 חטאה; Gen 42:36 עַלַי הָיוּ כֻלָּנָה upon me are they all; Num 18:5 + (היה קֶצֶף על); Deut 19:10 דם (compare אל 2Sam 21:2 ᵐ5 We Dr), Judg 9:24; 1Kgs 2:32; 2Sam 16:8; Hos 12:15; 2Sam 3:29; 2Sam 15:14; 1Sam 11:2 חרפה; Jer 14:16; Jer 26:15 דם נקי (|| אל), Jonah 1:14; Ezek 7:3; Ezek 7:4; Ezek 7:8; Ezek 23:40; Ezek 36:29; Ps 7:17; Ps 94:2; Ps 94:23; Ps 109:5 וישׂימו עלי רעה תחת טובה (lay upon me: but Hu וישיבו, Prov 17:13), Prov 140:11 שָׁפַךְ חֵמָה על Ezek 7:8 + often; without a verb, Gen 16:5 חֲמָסִי עָלֶיךָ my wrong be upon thee, Jer 51:35 (|| אל); Gen 27:13 עלי קללתך; Gen 38:29 (accents, RVm); 2Sam 1:16 דמיך על ראשׁך; 2Sam 14:9 עָלַי הֶעָוֺן; Isa 24:17; Jer 48:43; Jer 50:27; Ezek 13:3 הוֺי על ֗֗֗ ; Ps 55:16 Kt.; of a blessing, Exod 32:29; Ps 3:9, a curse Deut 30:7, mercies (probably conceived specifically as descending from heaven) Ps 33:22; Ps 86:13; Ps 90:17; Ps 103:17 (with גבר be mighty over or upon, vPs 33:11; Ps 117:2), Ps 116:12; Ps 145:9; Ezra 3:11, שׁלום Ps 125:6; Ps 128:6; 1Chr 22:9.

(c) Introducing the object upon which an action, or emotion, especially if accompanied by a gesture, is conceived as being directed (but with some of these words, especially when they refer to an event, rather than a person, as Exod 18:9, על is to be explained from 1 f b). Thus with verbs denoting the manifestation of joy or grief, as שׂושׂ to rejoice over, גיל, שׂמח, התענג, התפאר, שׂחק, אבל, ספד, שׁמם, בכה Judg 11:37 +, נשׂא (משׁל) קינה to take up a lament, or proverb, over (see these words); probably also in הִנָּבֵא על prophecy over Ezek 11:4; Ezek 13:17 +; with חוּס, חָמַל, רִחַם to shew compassion on (compare 1Kgs 3:26 [Gen 43:30 אל], Song 5:4 [Jer 31:20 ל]); with שׁמר, שׁקד, הֵעִיר (Job 8:6) to guard or watch over; with יעץ to counsel upon Isa 14:26 +, חשׁב to devise (usually in bad sense, Jer 29:11 in good), דִּבֶּר (רעה Jer 11:17 +, טובה Jer 18:20; Jer 32:42), הֵקִים דָּבָר Jer 29:10. Of more distinctly phys. acts, with בכה to weep on Gen 45:14; Gen 45:15 +, שׁרק to hiss, ספק or תקע כף to clap the hand, הִכָּה כף Ezek 22:13 (|| אל); Isa 5:30 to growl over, Isa 31:4; Ezek 36:2; Job 30:5 הִתְוַדָּה to confess over (the goat), Lev 16:21; Exod 30:10a (probably); Deut 21:6; Job 6:27; Job 40:30.

b. From a lower place upwards, up upon, up to, as עלה על to go up upon: Exod 20:26; 1Sam 2:28; 1Kgs 12:33b 2Kgs 16:12b 2Chr 1:6 (an altar, i.e. to a ledge beside it; compare 2Kgs 23:9, and ירד Lev 9:22; 1Kgs 1:53); Judg 9:51; Isa 14:14; Isa 40:9, etc.; to come up upon (in different connections) Exod 10:12; Lev 16:9 (figurative), Lev 19:19; 1Sam 1:11; 1Sam 6:7; 1Kgs 10:16; 1Kgs 10:17 figurative עלה על לב Isa 65:17 + (see לב, לבב, 3 d); in Hiph`il 1Kgs 20:33 וַיַּעֲלֵהוּ עַל הַמֶּרְכָּבָה, Amos 8:10 (compare 1 a a), 2Sam 1:24; Ezek 37:6; Ps 137:6 (figurative), 2Chr 3:5; 2Chr 3:14 (= ornamented with); Deut 28:61 (compare Exod 15:26 b); 2Chr 20:34 the history of Jehu which הֹעֲלָח עַל was brought up upon (i.e. inserted in) the book of, etc. (compare 2Chr 32:32 and כתב על above 1); compare נטה יד עלהֿשׁמים up to heaven Exod 9:22; Exod 10:21; Exod 17:16.

c. Expressing direction towards (not common, except in sense against: see below) —
(a) with verbs of motion, properly of a person (or thing) moving to another so as either to stand above, or rest upon, it (compare Pusey^{Min. Pr. 333}), Exod 34:12 הארץ אשׁר אתה בא עליה (simile, of a land, or place, Exod 18:23; Num 11:12; 1Kgs 2:26 עֲנָתֹת לֵךָ עַלשָֿׂדֶיךָ, Ezek 32:9; Jer 3:18 b Jer 16:13; Jer 22:26, and after שׁוּב or הֵשִׁיב Jer 16:15; Jer 22:27; Jer 23:3; Jer 24:6 [but אֶל Jer 27:22; Jer 30:3 al.], Ezek 29:14; Gen 40:13 וֶהֱשִׁיבְךָ עלכַּֿנָּ֑ךָ, Gen 41:13; Gen 30:33 כִּי תָבאֹ עַל שְׂכָרִי to view my hire; בא על נפשׁ מֵת to enter in upon or beside a corpse; בא על אשׁה Gen 19:31; Deut 25:5 (usually אל); Josh 3:16 מַיִם יֹרְדִים עַל יָם, Ezek 47:8; 1Kgs 18:12 יִשָּֽׂאֲךָ עַלאֲֿשֶׁר לֹאאֵֿדָ֑ע, Ps 19:7; 2Kgs 16:12; 2Chr 20:24; Isa 53:1 upon whom (coming from above) was ׳י's arm revealed? Isa 62:10 העמים הרימו נֵס על over towards (but Isa 49:22 אל): but often it is dubious if this force is perceptible; and in general על in such cases seems to be used merely as a synonym — perhaps as a slightly more graphic synonym — of אֶל (compare p. 41); in the later language, also, it may be due partly to the influence of Aramaic, which does not use אֶל; thus
(a) with a personal object, with assemble or be assembled, Exod 32:1; 2Sam 17:11; 1Kgs 8:5; 1Kgs 11:24; 2Kgs 22:20 (2Chr 34:28 and usually אל), 2Chr 13:7, עלה Gen 38:12; Josh 2:8; 1Sam 14:10 (1Sam 14:9 v1Sam 14:12 אל), עבר 1Sam 14:4 (1Sam 14:1 אל), בא 2Sam 15:4 (see Dr) 1Chr 12:23f., יצא 2Kgs 24:12, הוליך 2Kgs 25:20, נגע Judg 20:34; Judg 20:41 (compare Isa 6:7; Jer 1:9), נס Isa 10:3, הלך Isa 22:15 (אל ֗֗֗ על), נשׂא Isa 30:6, שׁלח 2Kgs 18:27 (על ֗֗֗ אל ֗֗֗ על: || Isa 36:12 אל ֗֗֗ אל ֗֗֗ על), Jer 26:15; Jer 29:31; 1Chr 13:2; 2Chr 28:16; 2Chr 30:1; 2Chr 32:9; 2Chr 32:31; 2Chr 36:15; Neh 6:3, נגשׁ Ezek 9:6, שׁב, השׁיב Neh 4:6; Mal 3:24 (see c), followed by ׳על י 2Chr 15:4; 2Chr 30:9, התיצּב 2Chr 11:13 letters going ׳על פ Neh 2:7; Neh 6:17 a (v:b אל). (β) of places, Gen 24:49; 2Sam 2:19 + על ימין to the right; with הלך 1Sam 2:11; 1Kgs 20:43 עלבֿיתו (1Kgs 21:4 אל), 2Sam 15:20 ואני הולך על אשׁר אני הולך, Jer 1:7; Ezek 1:20 (Ezek 1:12 אל), הוליך 1Kgs 1:38 (1Kgs 1:33 אל), נהר Mic 4:1 (|| Isa 2:2 אל), Jer 31:12 (אל ֗֗֗ על), נגשׁ Ezek 44:13 (|| אל), עלה 1Sam 24:23; 2Sam 19:1; 1Kgs 6:8 (|| אל), Ezek 41:7, בא Jer 14:3; Jer 51:51, (על הר) הביא Isa 66:20 (Isa 56:7 אל), ירד Jer 36:12, הִטָּה Prov 21:1, הסיר 2Sam 6:10 (|| 1Chr 13:13 אל), נתן Isa 29:12 (Isa 29:11 אל) Mic 1:14; Mic 3:5; Gen 42:37, השׁיב, שׁב, Num 33:7; Jer 11:10 (figurative, עַל עֲוֺנוֺת), Ps 35:13; Job 34:15 (Gen 3:19 אל), Prov 26:11; Eccl 1:6; 1Kgs 17:21; 1Kgs 17:22 (compare 1Sam 30:12 אל), השׁתחוה Lev 26:11 (probably), Isa 60:14 pregnantly Isa 24:22 אֻסְּפוּ עַל בּוֺר be collected (and delivered) into a dungeon: compare חוּשׁ עַל Job 31:5 (figurative), also to requite עַלחֵֿיק Isa 65:6; Isa 65:7 Kt. (Jer 32:18; Ps 79:12 אל). After נראה appear, Ps 90:16 (אל ֗֗֗ על). And as far as, unto (nearly = יַד) Gen 49:13 וְיַרְכָתוֺעַל צִידוֺן, Josh 2:7; Josh 18:13; Josh 19:12; Jer 31:39; Ezek 47:18; Ezek 48:21; Ezek 48:28; Ps 48:11; 1Chr 5:16.

(b) With אמר say to, 2Kgs 22:8; Jer 18:11 (אל ֗֗֗ על), Jer 22:6; Jer 23:2; Jer 23:35 (על ֗֗֗ אל), Jer 36:29; Jer 44:20 (אל ֗֗֗ על), דבר 1Sam 1:13 (Gen 24:45 אל), 1Kgs 9:5; Hos 12:11; Jer 6:10; Jer 10:1; Jer 11:2 (אל ֗֗֗ על), speak to Jer 25:2 (על ֗֗֗ אל), Jer 26:2, compare Esth 1:17, ׳היה דבר י Jer 25:1; 1Chr 22:8 compare 1Chr 11:10, ענה 2Sam 19:43, קרא Isa 34:14; 2Chr 32:18, שִׁוַּע Ps 18:42, הֵרַע 1Kgs 17:20, שֹׁרֵר, שָׁר sing Prov 25:20; Job 33:27, החליק Prov 29:5 ( Ps 36:3 אל), התפלל 1Sam 1:10, כתב 2Chr 30:1; Ezra 4:7; Esth 8:8, שׁמע 2Kgs 20:13 ( = Isa 39:2), Isa 22:13; Jer 23:16; Jer 26:5; Jer 35:18; Hag 1:12 see also הקשׁיב, האזין, הבין, התבונן, השׂכיל.

(c) Expressing (or implying) the direction of the mind, 2Sam 14:1 לב המלך על אבשׁלם; Mal 3:24; Ezra 6:22; Song 7:11 וְעָלַי תְּשׁוּקָתוֺ (Gen 3:16; Gen 4:7 אל); שָׂם לִבּוֺ על Job 1:8 (Job 2:3 אל), 1Sam 25:25 (אל ֗֗֗ על); Jer 22:17 thy eyes and thy heart are only (set) upon (על) ..., 1Chr 12:17; 1Kgs 1:20; 2Chr 20:12 עֵינֵינוּ כִּי עָלֶיךָ (elsewhere אל), 1Kgs 2:15 עָלַי שָׂמוּ פניהם, Ps 146:5 ׳שִׂבְרוֺ על י; Isa 10:25 וְאַפִּי עלתַּֿבְלִיתָם be (directed) towards their destruction, Jer 32:31 (Gf Ew compare RV); compare שׁעה על look to (trustfully) Isa 17:7; Isa 31:1. (The uses a, b, c are all exceptional: אל would be regularly employed.)

(d) With the force of over and towards (compare 5 and 7 a b, end): Ps 65:5 נוֺרָא עֲלִילָה עַל; to shine, etc. on, Ps 31:17 הָאִירָה פָנֶיךָ עַל (Num 6:25 אל); רָאָה עַל Exod 5:21 הוֺפִיעַ עַל Job 10:3 וְשַׂמְתִּי עֵינִי עַל Amos 9:4 + (compare Job 14:3; Job 24:3; Job 34:21); הִשְׁקִיף עַל look out over Ps 14:3 +.

d. In a hostile sense, upon, against: so very often, after every kind of verb expressing or implying attack, as בא Gen 34:25; Gen 34:27, נֶאֱסַף vGen 34:30, קצף to be angry Gen 40:2, לון to murmur Exod 15:24 עמד stand up Lev 19:16 +, קָם rise up Deut 19:11; Amos 7:9, נלחם Deut 20:10, חנה 1Sam 11:1; Ps 27:3, עלה 2Kgs 17:3, חרה אף Zech 10:3 (usually בְּ), שׁפך סללה Isa 37:33, צוּר besiege Deut 20:12, חשׁב to devise Gen 50:20; Jer 11:19, דִּבֶּר Deut 13:6 +, etc.: add Job 16:4 (twice in verse); Job 16:9; Job 16:10; Job 16:13; Job 19:12; Job 21:27; Job 30:12, etc.; היה על 2Sam 11:23; Num 31:3: הִנְנִי לַיִךְ (see אֶל 4); note also Judg 9:31; Judg 20:5: without a verb Isa 9:20; Judg 16:12 פלשׁתים עליך the Philistines are upon thee, Judg 20:9 עָלֶיהָ בְּגוֺרָל Against it by lot !

8. By writers of the silver age, על is sometimes used with the force of a dative, 1Chr 13:2 אִם עֲלֵיבֶם טוֺב (in classical Hebrew בְּעֵינֵיכֶם) if it seems good to you, אִם עַל הַמֶּלֶךְ טוֺב Neh 2:5; Neh 2:7; Esth 1:19; Esth 3:9; Esth 5:4; Esth 5:8; Esth 7:3; Esth 8:5; Esth 9:13 (compare in Aramaic Ezra 5:17; Ezra 7:18); עַל שָׁפַר Ps 16:6 (compare in Aramaic Dan 4:24); עָרַב עַל Ps 104:34 (elsewhere לְ); רַע לְ Eccl 2:17 (see De; compare בְּאֵשׁ עַל Dan 6:15): compare Job 22:2 סָכַן על be profitable to, Job 33:23 also גָּמַל עַל (in both good and bad sense: see גמל), Neh 5:19 עשׂה על, Neh 9:30 משׁך על prolong (mercy) to; הִטָּה חֶסֶד עַל Ezra 7:28; Ezra 9:9 (Gen 39:21 אל): 1Sam 20:8 read probably עם for על. compare Mishna חביב על, dear to; סני על hateful to; Syriac , , pleasant, acceptable to. — compare in general the uses of , W^{AG ii. § 59}.

9. With other particles: — עַל אַחֲרֵי Ezek 41:15 עַל בֵּין Ezek 19:11 (compare אל Ezek 31:10; Ezek 31:14); עַל לִפְנֵי Ezek 40:15 עַל מֵעַל Ezek 41:17 (text dubious), vEzek 41:20 עַל עֵבֶר Exod 25:37 (compare אל Ezek 1:9; Ezek 1:12); עַלבָּֿ֫כָה Esth 9:26. — On עַליַֿד, עַליְֿדֵי, עַל פִּי, עַלפְּֿנֵי, see יָד, פֶּה, פָּנִים.

III. As conjunction: a. עַל אֲשֶׁר because that . . . (compare above, II 1 f b), Exod 32:35 and ׳י plagued the people על אשׁר עשׂו because they had made, etc., Num 20:24; Deut 29:24 (in answer to על מה: so 1Kgs 9:9; Jer 16:11; Jer 22:9), Jer 32:51 (twice in verse); 1Sam 24:6; 2Sam 3:30; 2Sam 6:8; 2Sam 8:10; 2Sam 12:6; Ps 119:49 +.

b. עַל כִּי similar in meaning, but less frequent: Deut 31:17; Judg 3:12; Jer 4:28; Mal 2:14; Ps 139:14.

c. עַל alone:
(a) because, Gen 31:20 (E) עַל בְּלִי הִגִּיד, Ps 119:136 עַל לֹא.
(b) notwithstanding that (above, 1 f f), although, Isa 53:9 חָמָס עָשָׂה עַל לֹא although he did no violence, Job 16:7 עַל לֹא חָמָס בְּכַפָּ֑י.

IV. Compounds: —

1. with כְּ (rare and late),
a. as concerning, as upon Ps 119:14 כְּעַל כָּלהֿוֺן, 2Chr 32:19.
b. (pleon. for כְּ), Isa 59:18 כְּעַל גְּמֻלוֺת כְּעַל יְשַׁלֵּם the like of their deeds is the like of (that which) he will repay (כְּעַל repeated on the analogue of כְּ Num 15:15; Hos 4:9: see כְּ) = according to their deeds is (that which) he will repay, Isa 63:7 according to.

2. מֵעַל₃₀₄ from upon, from over, from by — used with much delicacy of application in many different connections, corresponding mostly with the different senses of על. Thus
a. from upon idiomatically, when removal, motion, etc., from a surface is involved, as מעל האדמה, מעל פני האדמה from upon (the face of) the ground, usually with expel, destroy, perish, etc. Gen 4:14; Gen 6:7; Gen 7:4; Exod 32:12; Deut 6:15; Deut 28:21; Deut 28:63 + often, especially Jeremiah and compiler of Kings; to be lifted up הארץ מעל Gen 7:17; Ezek 1:19; Ezek 1:21 +, to return or be dried (of water) מעל הארץ Gen 8:3; Gen 8:7; Gen 8:11; Gen 8:13 to roll a stone מֵעַל פִּי הַבְּאֵד Gen 29:3 of the cloud departing האהל מעל Num 9:17; Num 12:10, compare Neh 9:19 to rise up הַכִּסֵּא מֵעַל Judg 3:20; 1Kgs 2:4, מֵעַל מִשְׁכָּבוֺ 2Sam 11:2 to alight מֵעַל הַגָּמָל (נָפַלׅ Gen 24:64 (compare Josh 15:18 צנח, 1Sam 25:23 ירד), ירד מֵעַל הַמֶּרְכָּבָה Judg 4:15; 2Kgs 5:21 (נפל); to take מֵעַל ראֹשׁ Gen 40:19; 2Sam 12:30, מֵעַל הַמִּזְבֵּחַ Lev 16:12; Num 17:11; Isa 6:6 to see מֵעַל הַגָּנ 2Sam 11:2 to shoot מֵעַל הַחוֺמָה v2Sam 11:20 v2Sam 11:24 to speak מֵעַל הַכַּפֹּרֶת Exod 25:22; Num 7:89 to cast down מֵעַל יָדַיִם Deut 9:17; Lev 8:28 (כַּפַּיִם); to break, remove, etc., a yoke (צוארך) מעל שׁכמך Gen 27:40; Isa 10:27; Jer 28:10; Jer 28:11 to wipe tears מֵעַל כָּלפָּֿנִים Isa 25:8 to take a bandage מעל עיניו 1Kgs 20:41 (compare על v1Kgs 20:38); often of putting off a garment or ornament., as Gen 38:14; Gen 38:19 וַתָּסַר צְעִיפָהּ מֵעָלֶיהָ, Exod 33:5 הוֺרֵד עֶדְיְךָ מֵעָלֶיךָ, a sandal Exod 3:5; Josh 5:15, a ring מֵעַל יָדוֺ Gen 41:42 to seek (דרשׁ), or hear, words מֵעַל הַסֵּפֶר Isa 34:16; Jer 36:11 (compare כתב על ספד above); pregnantly with בָּלָה to wear away (and fall) from off, Deut 8:4; Deut 29:4, compare of the bones or skin in disease Job 30:17 עֲצָמַי נִקַּר מֵעָלָ֑י are pierced (and drop) from off me, vJob 30:30 עוֺרִי שָׁחַר מעלי is black (and falls) from off me; figurative 1Sam 1:11 הָסִירִי יֵינֵךְ מֵעָלַיִךְ remove thy wine from off thee; Num 14:9 סָר צִלָּם מֵעֲלֵיהֶם; Judg 16:19; Judg 16:20 סר מעליו ׳י (with allusion to the hair, as the seat of Samson's strength), 1Sam 16:23 (compare על in v1Sam 16:16).

b. Of relief from a burden or trouble: as of a plague, stroke, rod, etc., removed from (resting) on one, Exod 10:17 וְיָסֵר מֵעָלַי אֶתהַֿמָּוֶת הַזֶּה, Num 21:7; Num 25:8 ׳וַתֵּעָצַר הַמַּגֵּפָה מֵעַל ישׂר 2Sam 24:21; 2Sam 24:25), Ps 39:11 הָסֵר מֵעָלַי נִגְעֶ֑ךָ, Job 9:34; Job 13:21; Joel 2:20 of reproach Josh 5:9; Isa 25:8; Ps 119:22, iniquity Ezek 18:31; Zech 3:4, bloodguiltiness, 1Kgs 2:31, wrath Judg 8:3; Num 25:11; Prov 24:18, murmurings Num 17:21; Num 17:25 הֵקֵל מֵעַל to lighten from upon one Exod 18:22 +; Amos 5:23 הָסֵר מֵעָלַיהֲמוֺן שִׁירֶיךָ; pregnantly Jonah 1:11; Jonah 1:12 that the sea יִשְׁתֹּק מֵעָלֵינוּ may be calm from off us; to remove, etc., מֵעַל פָּנַי (see פָּנִים); 1Sam 6:20 to whom shall he go up מֵעָלֵינוּ — not merely 'from us,' but — from upon us (relieving us of his presence), so often of an army retiring from a country or raising a siege, 2Sam 10:14 ויָּשָׁב יוֺאָב מֵעַל בְּנֵי עַמּוֺן, 2Sam 20:21 וְאֵעלכָה מֵעַל הָעִיר, v2Sam 20:22 Ki 2Sam 3:27; 2Sam 18:14, especially with עָלָה, נַעֲלָה 1Kgs 15:19; Jer 21:2; Jer 37:5; Jer 37:11 +; 2Sam 19:10 David fled מעל אבשׁלום from Absalom (whom his presence had encumbered), Neh 13:28 וָאַבְרִיחֵהוּ מֵעָלַי, compare Gen 13:11; Gen 25:6; Num 20:21 מֵעָלָיו ׳וַיֵּט ישׂר, 2Chr 20:10; Exod 10:28 לֵךְ מֵעָלַי (contemptuously; be no more obnoxious to me), similarly 2Sam 13:17 שׁלחונֿא אתזֿאת מעלי (Amnon of Tamar).

c. From beside (compare על 6 c), in different nuances: Gen 17:22 God went up מעל אברהם from beside A., Gen 35:13; Gen 18:3 אל נא תעבר מעל עבדך (compare על vGen 18:5), Gen 42:24; Num 16:25; Num 16:27; 1Kgs 1:53 to come down מֵעַל הַמִּזְבֵּחַ (compare על 1Kgs 13:1 6 c and 7 b); from attendance on Gen 45:1 (compare על ib.), Judg 3:19 וְיֵּצְאוּ מֵעָלָיו כָּלהָֿעֹמְדִים עָלָיו 1Sam 17:15 (see Dr), 2Sam 13:9, compare1 Sam 2Sam 13:8; 2Sam 13:11; 2Kgs 25:5 (Jer 36:21 read עַל, מ being dittograph), compare 2Chr 35:15 from attachment to, ׳רָחַק מֵעַל י Jer 2:5; Ezek 11:15; Ezek 44:10, compare Ezek 8:6, ׳סָר מֵעַל י Jer 32:40; Ezek 6:9, ׳תָּעָה מֵעַל י Ezek 44:10; Ezek 44:15, compare Ezek 14:5; Deut 13:11 also סָר מֵעַל חַטּאֹות 2Kgs 10:31; 2Kgs 15:18 (usually מֵחטאות), compare Ezek 14:6; Ezek 23:18 from companionship with, Job 19:13 אַחַי מֵעַלַי הִרְחִיק; from accompanying protectingly 1Sam 28:15 וֵאלֹהִים סָר מֵעַלַי, v1Sam 28:16 (compare על Ps 110:5 and see Dr); from adhesion to 2Kgs 17:21 קָרַע ישׂראל מֵעַל בֵּית תָּוִד, Isa 7:17; Isa 56:6 יַבְדִּילַנִי מֵעַל עַמּוֺ ׳י, Hos 9:1 זָנִיתָ מֵעַל אֱלֹהֶיךָ.

d. In late Hebrew, = עַל above: 2Kgs 25:28 נָתַן ׳כִּסְאוֺ מֵעַל כִּסֵּא וגו (|| Jer 52:32 more class. מִמַּעַל לְ), Esth 3:1; Ps 108:5 גדול מעל שׁמים (|| Ps 57:11 עַד), Ps 148:4; Eccl 5:7 גָּבֹהַּ מֵעַל גָּבֹהַּ שֹׁמֵר, Neh 3:28; Neh 8:5; 2Chr 34:4 לְמַעְלָה מֵעֲלֵיהֶם on high above them; Ezek 41:17; Ezek 41:20. — Prov 14:14 read with De Now Str וּמִמַּעֲלָלָיו.

e. מֵעַל לְ (chiefly late, and pleonastic for עַל, or else = the more class. synonym מִמַּעַל לְ): (a) Gen 1:7 מֵעַל לָרָקִיעַ (Ezek 1:26 ׳מִמַּעַל לְ), Ezek 1:25 (text dubious; see Commentaries), 1Sam 17:39; Jonah 4:6; Mal 1:5 upon, over the border (territory) of Israel (so Köhl Ke: but Hi Ew We beyond, 2Chr 13:4 upon, mount Zemaraim, 2Chr 24:20. (b) beside 2Chr 26:19 מֵעַל לְמִזְבַּח הַקְּטֹרֶת; Neh 12:31 (twice in verse); Neh 12:37; Neh 12:38 (twice in verse); Neh 12:39 dubious: BeRy (in all) off the side of (מִן 6) = at a little distance from; Ke in vNeh 12:31 vNeh 12:38a upon, in vNeh 12:37 vNeh 12:38b; vNeh 12:39 by the side of (an ... vorüber).

BDB6111 H4192 H5921 H5961

עֲלָמוֺת, עַלמֿוּת etc., see עַלְמָה below II. עלם. below

BDB9768 H5922 H5921

עַל preposition upon, over, on account of, above, to, against (Biblical Hebrew and general Aramaic id.); — suffix 1 singular עֲלַי; 2 masculine singular עליך Kt (so Egyptian Aramaic, Cooke^{No. 77, A 5, 6, B 8}, S-C^{Pap. A 3, B 5} +), עֲלָךְ, Qr (ᵑ7 עֲלַךְ, Dalm^{§ 47, 2}) Dan 3:12 + 6 t. Daniel; Ezra 7:18 3 masculine singular עֲלוֺהִי (so Nabataean, Palmyrene; Egyptian Aramaic עלוי S-C^{A 6} +) Dan 3:28 +, עֲלֹהִי Ezra 6:11 3 feminine singular עליה Kt (so Egyptian Aramaic, S-C^{D 24}), עֲלַהּ Qr (so ᵑ7) Dan 4:14; Dan 5:21 1 plural עֲלֵינָא Ezra 4:12, עֲלֵ֑ינָא Ezra 4:18; Ezra 5:17 Baer (Gi עֲלֶ֑ינָא); 3 masculine plural עֲלֵיהֹם (so Nabataean, CIS^{ii. 226}; Egyptian Aramaic, S-C^{Pap. F 5, 8}+) Ezra 7:24, עֲלֵיהוֺן Ezra 5:1; Ezra 5:3 —

1. a. upon, Dan 2:10; Dan 2:28; Dan 2:46; Dan 5:5; Dan 5:7; Dan 6:11 + often, Dan 4:26 עַלהֵֿיכַל מַלְכוּתָא (2Sam 11:2); to be established עַל מַלְכוּתִי 2Sam 4:33 (compare 2Chr 1:1 Biblical Hebrew II. 1) to lay an impost upon, Ezra 7:24 to trust on, Dan 3:28 after a verb of motion, מְטָא עַל to come upon, Dan 4:21; Dan 4:25 of times, to pass over, Dan 4:13; Dan 4:20; Dan 4:22; Dan 4:29; Ezra 5:1 בְּשֻׁם אֱלָהּ יִשְׂרָאֵל עֲלֵיהוֺן i.e. (named) over them.
b. idiomatic (as in Biblical Hebrew; see II. 1 d) of the person who is the subject of an emotion or experience, Dan 5:9 וְזִיוֺתִי שָׁנַיִן עֲלוֺהִי were changed upon him, Dan 7:28; Dan 6:19 וְשִׁנְּתֵהּ נַדַּת עֲלוֺהִי (compare Dan 2:1).
c. on accusative of (Biblical Hebrew 1 f b), Dan 3:16 פִּתְגָּם עַלדְּֿנָה. So in עַלדְּֿנָה on this accusative Ezra 4:15; Ezra 4:22; Ezra 5:17, עַלמָֿה wherefore ? Dan 2:15 and עַל דִּבְרַת דִּי (see ׳דְּ).
d. on behalf of (ib. 1 f c), Ezra 6:17.
e. regarding, concerning (ib. 1 f g), Dan 2:18; Dan 5:14; Dan 5:29; Dan 6:6; Dan 6:13; Ezra 7:14 + often

2. over, with verbs of ruling, appointing, etc., Dan 2:48; Dan 2:49; Dan 3:12; Dan 4:14 +, Ezra 4:20; Ezra 6:18.

3. in a comparative sense, above, beyond, Dan 3:19; Dan 6:4.

4. expressing direction:
a. to, of a person, after a verb of motion (compare Biblical Hebrew 7 c a a), Dan 2:24; Dan 4:31; Dan 4:33; Dan 6:7; Dan 6:16; Ezra 4:12; Ezra 4:23 + often; after to send (a letter, etc.) Ezra 4:11; Ezra 4:17; Ezra 4:18; Ezra 5:6 +, write Ezra 4:7, prophesy Ezra 5:1 of the direction of the mind (ib. 7c c), Dan 3:12; Dan 6:14 (twice in verse); Dan 6:15 compare Ezra 5:5 הֲוַת עַל ׳וְעֵין אֱל (compare Jer 40:4 and אֶל Ps 34:16).
b. against, Dan 3:19; Dan 3:29; Dan 5:23; Dan 6:5; Dan 6:6 +; Ezra 4:8; Ezra 7:23.

5. in such phrases as שְׁפַר עַל, טְאֵב (to be) good or acceptable to (as in Syriac and late Hebrew: see Biblical Hebrew 8), Ezra 5:17 אִם עַל מַלְכָּא טָב, Ezra 7:18 (twice in verse); Dan 4:24 (יִשְׁפַּר), Dan 6:15 (בְּאֵשׁ), v.Dan 6:24 (טְאֵב). — compare the synopsis of meanings in Lzb³⁴⁰.

upon, against, over, in, for, …

ʿal

above, over, upon, or against (yet always in this last relation with a downward aspect) in a great variety of applications

(prep) upon, on the ground of, according to, on account of, on behalf of, concerning, beside, in addition to, together with, beyond, above, over, by, on to, towards, to, against

upon, on the ground of, on the basis of, on account of, because of, therefore, on behalf of, for the sake of, for, with, in spite of, notwithstanding, concerning, in the matter of, as regards

פִּ֗י

Root word mouth, commandment, edge, according, word, …

Dictionary form: פֶּה · peh

Noun — Common, masculine singular, construct state "___ of …" — bound to the next word

In the KJV here: him according to

mouth ×30 the commandment ×26 the mouth ×26 my mouth ×23 his mouth ×21 thy mouth ×18 of his mouth ×17 according to ×14

More options

mouth — Most literal; use for the physical organ or speech.

command — When פֶּה means an authoritative order or directive.

word — Softer than 'command'; suits spoken declarations or sayings.

edge — Used with swords or blades; 'the edge of the sword'.

according to — Idiomatic prepositional sense; matches proportional or conforming contexts.

speech — Highlights oral/verbal communication rather than the organ itself.

BDB6536 H6310 H6366 H6374

פֶּה₄₈₅ noun masculine^{Josh 9:2} mouth (probably biliteral [פו, פי] Sta^{§ 183}; Late Hebrew = Biblical Hebrew; Phoenician לפי according to; Assyrian pû, mouth; Arabic , , ; Ethiopic ; Syriac according to; but also Arabic , , , Biblical Aramaic פֻּם, ᵑ7 פּוּמָא; Syriac ; Mandean פומא Nö^{M § 87}); — absolute ׳פ Exod 4:10 +, construct פִּי Isa 1:20 +; suffix 1 singular פִּי Gen 45:12 +, 2 masculine singular פִּיךָ Gen 41:40 +, 3 masculine singular פִּיו Gen 25:28 +, פִּיהוּ Exod 4:15 +, 3 masculine plural פִּיהֶם Judg 7:6 +, פִּימוֺ Ps 17:10 + 2 t., etc.; plural פִּיּוֺת Prov 5:4, (שְׁנֵי) פֵיוֺת Judg 3:16, פִּיפִיּוֺת Isa 41:15; Ps 149:6 פִּים 1Sam 13:21 (corrupt, see Dr and others); —

1. a. mouth, of man, organ of eating and drinking Gen 25:28; Judg 7:6; 1Sam 14:26; 1Sam 14:27; Neh 9:20; Prov 19:24 = Prov 26:15 +; figurative as finding things sweet Job 20:12; Ps 119:103 figurative of earth Gen 4:11, swallowing Korah, etc. Num 16:30; Num 16:32; Num 26:10; Deut 11:6 figurative also of Sh®°ôl, וּפָֽעֲרָה פִיהָ Isa 5:14, compare Ps 69:16.
b. external organ, וַיָּשֶׂם פִּיו עַלפִּֿיו 2Kgs 4:34; Prov 30:20 of kissing 1Kgs 19:18; Song 1:2, וַתִּשַּׁק יָדִי לְפִי Job 31:27 compare phrase שִׂים יָד עַלפֶּֿה (of keeping silence) Judg 18:19; Mic 7:16; Job 21:5, compare Job 29:9; Job 40:4; Prov 30:32 of mocking triumph ׳פָּעַר עָלַי בְּפ Job 16:10 עַל ׳הִרְחִיב פ Ps 35:21; Isa 57:4, also רָחַב פִּי עַל 1Sam 2:1.
c. of ׳י in theoph., sending out fire 2Sam 22:9 = Ps 18:9.

2. a. much oftener, as organ of speech, of man: ׳פ speaks Gen 45:12; 2Sam 1:16; Isa 9:16; Job 9:20; Job 15:5; Job 15:6; Ps 37:30 +; speak בְּמוֺפִֿי Job 19:16 open ׳פ, ׳אֶליֿ Judg 11:35; Judg 11:36, absolute Job 3:1; Job 33:2 +; shut ׳פ (be silent) Isa 52:15, compare ׳חָשַׂךְ פ Job 7:11, and (of iniquity, personified) ׳קָצַף פ Job 5:16; Ps 107:42 guard ׳פ, Prov 13:3 (נָצַר), Prov 21:23 (שָׁמַר), compare ׳שָׁמַר פִּתְחֵי פ Mic 7:5, also Ps 39:2 (see שׁמר); words, etc., are in (ב) mouth 2Sam 17:5; 2Sam 18:25; Deut 30:14; 1Kgs 17:24 ׳שִׂים דְּבָרִים בְּפ 2Sam 14:3; 2Sam 14:19; Exod 4:15, also (God subject) Num 22:38; Num 23:12; Num 23:16 +; of utterance ׳יָצָא מִפּ Judg 11:36; Num 30:3; Num 32:24; +; depart from mouth (cease to be mentioned) ׳מוּשׁ מִפּ Josh 1:8; Isa 59:21, compare ׳נִכְרַת מִפּ Jer 7:28, לֹא יִשָּׁמַע עַלפִּֿיךָ Exod 23:13 ׳אִמְרֵי פ Deut 32:1 words of my mouth, so Job 8:2; Ps 19:15; Ps 54:4 ׳דְּבְרֵי פ Ps 36:4; Eccl 10:12 of agency, ׳כְּפּ by the mouth of 2Chr 36:21; 2Chr 36:22 = ׳מִפּ Ezra 1:1 דִּכֶּר פִּיו עִםפִּֿיו Jer 32:4 speak mouth to mouth = Jer 34:3 ׳פ = speech, sayings Isa 29:13; Ps 49:14; Eccl 10:3 ׳כְּבַד פ Exod 4:10 heavy of speech (not eloquent); ׳אֶהְיֶה עִםפֿ vExod 4:12 vExod 4:15, i.e. aid thee in speaking; ׳יִהְיֶהלְּֿךָ לְפ vExod 4:16 he shall be mouth for thee; מִפִּיו יִקְרָא אֵלַי Jer 36:18, i.e. dictate; ׳כָּתַב מִפּ see כָּתַב 1 b (3); bad qualities ascribed to it, ׳עִקְּשׁוּת פ Prov 4:24; Prov 6:12 פִּי תַהְפֻּכוֺת Prov 8:13 פֶּה חָלָק Prov 26:28 ׳אַלתַּֿגְדֵּל פ Obad 1:12, compare Mic 6:12; Ezek 35:13.
b. as laughing Job 8:21; Ps 126:2 panting Ps 119:131.
c. of God; his mouth speaks Isa 1:20; Isa 40:5; Jer 9:11 +; he speaks ׳בְּפ 1Kgs 8:15; 1Kgs 8:34 word proceeds ׳מִפּ Deut 8:3; Isa 45:23 +; פֶּה אֶלפֶּֿה אֲדַכֵּר כּוֺ Num 12:8 he creates בְּרוּחַ פִּיו Ps 33:6 he executes judgment כְּשֵׁבֶט פִּיו Isa 11:4 especially = command: ׳עָבַר אֶתפִּֿי י 1Sam 15:24; Num 14:41, compare Num 22:18; Prov 8:29 ׳פ (אֶתֿ) מָרָה 1Sam 12:14; 1Sam 12:15; Num 20:24; 1Kgs 13:21 +; compare 6 d. d. of idols, Ps 115:5; Ps 136:16; Ps 136:17.
e. of musical instrument = sound Amos 6:5 (compare 6 d).

3. of animals: bird Gen 8:11 (carrying), Isa 10:14 (chirping); ass Num 22:28 (speaking); bear, lion 1Sam 17:35 (seizing), Amos 3:12 (id.), hippop. Job 40:23 (drinking), crocodile Job 41:11; Job 41:13 (breathing flame); also of human foes, under figure of ravenous beasts Ps 22:22; Ezek 21:27; Ezek 34:10 פָּצָה עַל ׳פ Ps 22:14; Lam 2:16; Lam 3:46 hence of edge of sword, חֶרֶב פִּיּוֺת Prov 5:4 a sword with edges (in simile), = ׳ח פִּיפִיּוֺת Ps 149:6 compare Judg 3:16 see also 6 c (2), below; בַּעַל פִּיפִיּוֺת Isa 41:15, of מוֺרַג.

4. mouth = opening, orifice; of well Gen 29:2; Gen 29:3 (twice in verse); Gen 29:8; Gen 29:10 cave Josh 10:18; Josh 10:22; Josh 10:27 ravine, abyss Jer 48:28 (si vera lectio, compare Gie); also of Sh®°ôl Ps 141:7 of a sack Gen 42:27; Gen 43:12; Gen 43:21; Gen 44:1; Gen 44:2; Gen 44:8 ephah Zech 5:8 high-priest's robe Exod 28:32 + 5 t., compare probably Ps 133:2 tunic Job 30:18 of a round opening also 1Kgs 7:31 (3 t. in verse) (on text and meaning see Benz Kit); of mouth of Nile Isa 19:7 (others brink); gate of city Prov 8:3 (but read perhaps לִפְנֵי, see Toy).

5. a. extremity, end פֶּה לָפֶה from end to end, of a temple 2Kgs 10:21 city 2Kgs 21:16, מִפֶּה אֶלפֶּֿה of land Ezra 9:11.
b. = portion, פִּי שְׁנַיִם Deut 21:17; 2Kgs 2:9; Zech 13:8.

6. with prepositions: —
a. אֶל פִּי, see below d (2).
b. כְּפִי:
(a) according to the command of, 1Chr 12:23
(b) according to the mouth of, i.e. in proportion to (compare Assyrian ki-i pi-i, Dl^{HWB 325}), Exod 16:21 they gathered it אִישׁ כְּפִי אָכְלוֺ each in proportion to his eating (Exod 16:16 vExod 16:18 לְפִי), Lev 25:52 כְּפִי שָׁנָיו according to the number of his years (compare vLev 25:16 לְפִי); Num 6:21; Num 7:5 אִישׁ כְּפִי עֲבֹדָתוֺ (so 2Chr 31:2), 2Chr 7:7; 2Chr 7:8; 2Chr 35:8 (all P); Job 33:6 הֵןאֲֿנִי כְפִיךָ לָאֵל I am in the proportion of thee as regards God, i.e. I stand towards God even as thou dost. As conjunction, כְּפִי אֲשֶׁר, Mal 2:9 כְּפי אֲשֶׁר אֵינְכֶם שֹׁמְרִים אֶתדְּֿרָכַי accusative asye do not keep, etc.; and without אשׁר Zech 2:4 כְּפִי אִישׁלֹֿא נָשָׂא ראֹשׁוֺ in such proportion that none did lift up his head (but We Now אֲשֶׁר for אִישׁ, that it, Judah, did not, etc.).
c. לְפִי, nearly the same with כְּפִי (see לְ 5 i b), but more common (compare Aramaic לְפוּם, ): (1) Gen 47:12 לְפִי הַטָּ֑ף, Exod 12:4 ye shall compute אִישׁ לְפִי אָכְלוֺ each according to his eating (according to the quantity which his family will consume), Exod 16:16; Exod 16:18; Lev 25:16 לְפִי רֹב הַשָּׁנִים, vLev 25:16 vLev 25:51; Lev 27:16 לְפִי זַרְעוֺ, Num 26:54; Josh 18:4; 1Kgs 17:1 except לְפִי דְבָרִי, Hos 10:12 קִצְרוּ לְפִי חֶסֶד (|| לִצְדָקָה), Prov 12:8; Prov 27:2: followed by infinitive Num 9:17 לְפִי הֵעָלוֺת הֶעָנָן = accusative as the cloud was lifted up, Jer 29:10. (2) in the phrase לְפִי חֶרֶב according to the mouth, or measure, of the sword, i.e. as the sword devours, without quarter, Gen 34:26; Exod 17:13; Num 21:24 + often
d. עַל פִּי: (1) according to (עַל 1 f a) the mouth of, i.e.
(a) the command of, Gen 41:40; Gen 45:21; Exod 17:1; Exod 38:21; Num 3:16; Num 3:39 + (especially P), 2Kgs 23:35 (β) the evidence or sentence of, Deut 17:6 עַלפִּֿי עֵד אֶחָד, Deut 19:15; Deut 21:5 (on עַלפִּֿי הַנָּ֑בֶל Amos 6:5, see 2 e above). (2) according to the measure of, in accordance with, Gen 43:7 we told him על פי הדברים האלה according to these words (i.e. the questions Joseph asked), Exod 34:27 in accordance with these words, Lev 27:8 עלפֿי אשׁר תַּשִּׂיג יַד הנֹּדֵר according to what the hand of the vower can reach to, vLev 27:18 (compare לְפִי Lev 25:16; Lev 25:51), Deut 17:10; Deut 17:11; 2Sam 13:32 (but see שׂוּמָה), Prov 22:6 חֲנֹךְ לַנַּעַר על פי דרכו. In the same sense אֶל פִּי, Josh 15:13; Josh 17:4; Josh 21:3.

BDB9814 H6310 H6433

פֻּם noun masculine^{Dan 7:8} mouth (compare Biblical Hebrew פֶּה; on form see K^{§ 61, 2}) M^{§ 76f.}); — ׳פ absolute Dan 7:8; Dan 7:20, construct Dan 4:28 +, suffix פֻּמֵּהּ (on form see K^l.c. Nö^{Zur Gram. d. Class.} Arabic 15 (1896) (expansion of biliteral √), Ba^{ZMG xii (1887), 633 f.}) Dan 7:5 — mouth of king Dan 4:28, lions Dan 6:23, beast (in vision) Dan 7:5, horn (ib.) vDan 7:8 vDan 7:20 mouth of pit Dan 6:18.

פַּס see פסם. below

mouth, commandment, edge, according, word, …

pe

the mouth (as the means of blowing), whether literal or figurative (particularly speech); specifically edge, portion or side; adverbially (with preposition) according to

mouth

mouth (of man)

אֲשֶׁ֤ר

Particle who, which, that

Dictionary form: אֲשֶׁר · uh-SHER

Particle — Relative

which ×1561 that ×1524 as ×311 whom ×202 who ×88 where ×84 whither ×70 whose ×69

More options

that — Most versatile; works as relative pronoun or conjunction.

which — Prefer for non-personal antecedents and formal register.

who — Use when antecedent is a person or personal being.

where — Use when introducing a place or locative clause.

when — Use when introducing a temporal clause.

because — Use when אֲשֶׁר introduces a causal clause.

BDB3871 H834

כַּאֲשֶׁר conjunction according as, as, when (compare for the combined Aramaic כְּדִי, כַּד) —

1. according to that which, according as, as:
a. Gen 34:12 I will give כאשׁר תאמרו אלי according as ye shall (or may) say unto me, Gen 44:1; Exod 8:23; Num 22:8; 1Sam 2:16; Gen 34:22 if we are circumcised כאשׁר הם נמולים; Gen 41:21 כאשׁר בתחלה as at the beginning, so ׳כ בראשׁונה Josh 8:5; Josh 8:6; 2Sam 7:10; Exod 5:13 ׃כאשׁר בהיות התבן Gen 7:9 they came in two by two כאשׁר צוה אלהִים, as God commanded Noah; so, or similarly, very often, especially in P, vGen 7:16; Gen 8:21; Gen 12:4; Gen 17:23; Gen 21:1 (twice in verse); Exod 16:24; Exod 39:1; Exod 39:5; Exod 39:7; Num 3:16; Num 3:42 etc.; ׳כאשׁר דבר י Deut 1:21; Deut 2:1; Deut 6:3; Deut 6:19 + often Deuteronomy.
b. answered, for increased emphasis, by כֵּן (compare כְּ 2 d), Gen 50:12 ויעשׂו כן כאשׁר צִוָּם, Exod 7:10; Exod 7:20; Gen 18:5 (J) כן חעשׂח כאשׁר דברת, Exod 10:10 (iron.), Amos 5:14 (do.); in opposed to order, Judg 1:7 כאשׁר עשׂיתי, כן שׁלם לי, Exod 7:6 כן עשׂו ׳כאשׁר צוה י, compare Exod 12:28; Exod 12:50; Exod 39:43; Num 5:4; Num 17:26; Num 36:10 (all P); with imperfect (frequently) Num 2:17 (P) כאשׁר יחנו כן יסעו; of degree = the more. . . the more, Exod 1:12 וכאשׁר יענּו אתו כן ירבה וכן יפרץ, compare Exod 17:11 (JE) ׳והיה כאשׁר יריםו֗֗֗גבר ישׁר according as he held up, etc., Israel prevailed; in an oath or solemn promise, Num 14:28 אם לא כאשׁר דברתם כן אעשׂה, Deut 28:63 (Jer 31:28), 1Kgs 1:30; Isa 10:11; Isa 14:24; Isa 52:14f. (see כֵּן 2 b).
c. answered by וַ (Dr^{§ 127} γ) Exod 16:34; Num 1:19.
d. often in similes (followed by imperfect of habit) Exod 33:11 כאשׁר ידבר אישׁ אל רעהו, Num 11:12; Deut 1:44; Isa 9:2; Isa 66:20 +, answered by כֵּן Isa 31:4; Isa 55:10; Isa 66:22; Amos 3:12 +; a second verb is, in such cases, in the perfect with וְ consecutive (Dr^{§ 115}) Deut 22:26; Isa 29:8 כאשׁר יחלםו֗֗֗הקיץ, Isa 65:8; Amos 5:19.
e. הָיָה כַּאֲשֶׁר (compare הָיָה כְּ) to be as if, Job 10:19 כאשׁר לא הייתי אהיה, Zech 10:6 והיו כאשׁר לא זנחתים.

2. with a casual force, in so far as, since (German demgemäss dass), Gen 26:29 if thou doest us no harm כאשׁר לא נגענוך according as, in so far as, we have not touched thee; Num 27:14 כאשׁר מריתם פי inasmuch as ye have defied my mouth, Judg 6:27; 1Sam 28:18 (answered by על כן), 2Kgs 17:26; Mic 3:4.

3. with a temporal force, when, Gen 18:33 and Y. went away כאשׁר כלה when he had finished, etc., Gen 32:3; Gen 32:32; 1Sam 8:6; 2Sam 12:21 +; answered by וַּ (Dr^{§ 127} β), 1Sam 6:6; 1Sam 12:8 ויהי כאשׁר֗֗ and it came to pass, when . . . Gen 12:11; Gen 20:13; Gen 24:22; Gen 24:52; Exod 32:19 + often; Gen 43:14 כאשׁר שׁכלתי שׁכלתי when I am bereaved, I am bereaved ! an expression of resignation, so Esth 4:16 כאשׁר אבדתי אבדתי. Josh 2:7 אחרי כאשׁר is a 'conflate' reading, omit either אחרי or כ. Of future time, Gen 27:40; Gen 40:14 כאשׁר ייטב לך, Hos 7:12; Eccl 4:17; Eccl 5:3, and without a verb Isa 23:5 כאשׁר שׁמע למצרים. — Mic 3:3 כאשׁר is simply as that which, Job 29:25 as one who.

BDB6202 H3282 H834 H3588

יַעַן₉₆ properly substantive, purpose, intention, but always used as preposition or conjunction, on account of, because (for יַעֲנֶה, of the form יִצְהָר etc., Sta^{§ 259} Kö^{ii. 403}; compare mean, intend): —

1. as preposition, rarely with a substantive, Ezek 5:9 יַעַן תּוֺעֲבוֺתֵיכֶם, Hag 1:9 יַעַן מָה, vHag 1:9 יַעַן בֵּיתִי; with a participle Ezek 36:13 יען אמרים because of men saying to you (but read probablyאָמְרָם, Co Toy Berthol); frequently with infinitive with, 1Kgs 21:20 יַעַן הִתְמַכֶּרְךָ on account of thy having sold thyself, Amos 5:11; Isa 30:12; Isa 37:29 (= 2Kgs 19:28) יַעֵן הִתְרַגֶּזְךָ אֵלַי, Jer 5:14; Jer 7:13; Jer 23:38; Jer 48:7, and often. (c. 18 t.) in Ezek., as Jer 5:7 (read יַעַן הַמְרֹתְכֶם), Jer 13:8; Jer 13:22; Jer 25:3; Jer 25:6; Jer 25:8; Jer 25:12.

2. As conjunction:
a. יַעַן אֲשֶׁר (32 t.), usually with perfect, as Gen 22:16 יען אשׁר עשׂית זאת because that thou hast done this, Deut 1:36 (Josh 14:14), Judg 2:20; 1Sam 30:22; 1Kgs 3:11; 1Kgs 8:18; Jer 19:4; Jer 25:8; Jer 29:23 (not Isaiah) +; with imperfect (in frequent. sense) Ezek 44:12.
b. יַען כִּי, Num 11:20 ׳יַעַן כִּי מְאַסְתֶּם אֶתיֿ, 1Kgs 13:21; 1Kgs 21:29; Isa 3:16; Isa 7:5; Isa 8:6; Isa 29:13.
c. יַעַן alone (23 t.), with perfect Num 20:12 יַעַן לֹא הֶאֱמַנְתֶּם בִּי, 1Sam 15:23; 1Kgs 14:13; 1Kgs 20:42; 2Kgs 22:19; Hos 8:1; Isa 61:1; Isa 65:12; Isa 66:4 with imperfect (frequently) Ezek 34:21 of the future Ezek 12:12 because he shall not see, etc., (but ᵐ5 Co Kau Berthol לְמַעַן אשׁר לא יֵרָאֶה לָעַיִן): usually the verb follows immediately, but Ezek. sometimes puts the object first for emphasis, Ezek 5:11 יַעַן אֶתמִֿקְדָּשִׁי טִמֵּאתָ, Ezek 20:16; Ezek 20:24; Ezek 36:6, compare Ezek 34:21.

3. יַעַן וּבְיַעַן, q.d. because and by the cause (that), followed by perhaps, Lev 26:43 (H) יען וביען בְּמִשְׁפָּטַי מָאָ֔סוּ, Ezek 13:10 יַעַן בְּיַעַז followed by infinitive, Ezek 36:3. (In all, reckoning יען (ו)ביען once each, 93 t., of which 20 are in 1-2 Kings, 11 in Jeremiah, 38 in Ezekiel; and only 9 in Genesis—2Samuel.)

BDB6204 H4616 H834 H4617

[מַ֫עַן] substantive purpose, intent, only with לְ, in לְמַ֫עַן₂₇₁ preposition and conjunction for the sake of, on account of, to the intent or in order that (abbreviated from מַעֲנֶה: compare מַ֫עַל; Kö^{ii. 116}); — with suffix לְמַעֲנִי, לְמַעַנְךָ, and לְמַעַנְכֶם; —

1. preposition: —
a. Gen 18:24 wilt thou ... not spare the place למען חמשׁים הציקים for the sake of the 50 righteous? Deut 30:6 חַיֶּיךָ ׳ל for thy life's sake, 1Kgs 8:41 the foreigner who comer from afar שְׁמֶ֑ךָ ׳ל, Isa 43:14 לְמַעַנְכֶם שִׁלַּחְתִּי בָבֶ֫לָה, Isa 45:4; Isa 62:1 ציון ׳ל, Isa 63:17 עבדיך ׳ל, Isa 65:8; Ezek 36:22 (twice in verse); Job 18:4; Ps 122:8; Ps 122:9 (׳עַבְדִּי ד) לְמַעַן דָּוִד, i.e. for the sake of David's memory, and the promises given to him, 1Kgs 11:12; 1Kgs 11:13; 1Kgs 11:32; 1Kgs 11:34; 1Kgs 15:4; 2Kgs 8:19; 2Kgs 19:34 (= Isa 37:35), Isa 20:6 (all D²); לְמַעֲנִי (of ׳י) for my own sake, i.e. to vindicate my name, 2Kgs 19:34 (= Isa 37:35), 2Kgs 20:6; Isa 43:25; Isa 48:11 לְמַעֲנִי לְמַעֲנִי אֶעֲשֶׁה, so לְמַעַנְךָ Dan 9:19, אֲדֹנָי ׳ל vDan 9:17 ׳י is said (or entreated) to act (שִׁמְךָ, שְׁמִי) לְמַעַן שְׁמוֺ i.e. to maintain his reputation, or character, Ps 23:3; Ps 25:11; Ps 31:4; Ps 79:9; Ps 106:8; Ps 143:11; Jer 14:7; Jer 14:21; Ezek 20:9; Ezek 20:14; Ezek 20:22; Ezek 20:44; Isa 48:9 simile חַסְדְּךָ ׳ל (i.e. to maintain it consistently) Ps 6:5; Ps 44:27, טוּבְךָ ׳ל Ps 25:7, צִדְקוֺ ׳ל Isa 42:21.

b. In view of, on account of (but not expressing causation distinctly, like מִן 2 f, or מִפְּנֵי), Deut 3:26 בי לְמַעַנְכֶם ׳ויתעבר י on your account, 1Kgs 11:39 זֹאת ׳ל in view of this, שׁוֺרֲרַי ׳ל on account of my watchful foes, Ps 5:9; Ps 27:11, צורריך ׳ל Ps 8:3, simil. Ps 69:19; Ps 48:12 (Ps 97:8) משׁפטיך ׳ישמח הר ציון ֗֗֗ ל in view of thy judgments.

c. Sq. infinitive Gen 18:19 ׳לְמַעַן הָבִיא י for the purpose of J.'s bringing = to the intent that J. might bring, Gen 37:22 הַצִּיל ׳ל in order to rescue, Gen 50:20; Exod 1:11; Exod 9:16; Exod 10:1, etc., Deut 2:30; Deut 6:28, etc., 2Kgs 10:19; Jer 7:10; Jer 7:18; Jer 11:5; Jer 50:34 (on הִרגיע, see עַד 2 a b), Ezek 14:5; Ezek 21:5; Ezek 22:6 etc., Ezek 36:5, + often (Kö^{iii.595 f.}). Once, pleonastic, לְמַעַן לָמוּג לֵב Ezek 21:20 (compare כַּעֲבוּר לְ 1Chr 19:3 but read probably הִמּוֺג).

2. conjunction (followed by imperfect): —
a. לְמַעַן אֲשֶׁר Gen 18:19 I have known him אשׁר יְצַוֶּה ׳ל to the end that he might command, etc., Deut 27:3; Josh 3:4; 2Sam 13:5; Jer 42:6 more often
b. without אשׁר, as Gen 12:13 לְמַעַן יִיטַב לִי, Gen 27:25; Exod 4:5 יאמינו ׳ל, Exod 8:6; Exod 8:18; Exod 9:29; Exod 10:2; Isa 5:19; Isa 23:16; Ps 9:15; Ps 30:13; Ps 48:14 + often (Kö^iii.571).

c. Sq. לֹא (a) אשׁר לֹא ׳ל Num 17:5; Deut 20:18; Ezek 31:14; Ezek 36:30; Ezek 46:18 (b) לֹא ׳ל Ezek 14:11; Ezek 19:9; Ezek 25:10; Ezek 26:20; Zech 12:7; Ps 119:11; Ps 119:80; Ps 125:3 (Kö^{iii.574. Less common than} לְבִלְתִּי or מִן with infinitive, or פֶּןֿ).

Note

1. — לְמַעַן is always in order that, never merely so that ἐκβατικῶς); but sometimes, in rhetorical passages, the issue of a line of action, though really undesigned, is represented by it ironically as if it were designed: Deut 29:18 (see Dr) ׳סְפוֺת וגו ׳וְהִתְבָּרֵךְ כִּלְבָבוֺ ֗֗֗ ל and he congratulate himself ... in order to sweep away the moistened with the dry (i.e. to destroy all together), Isa 30:1; Isa 44:9 יֵבוֺשׁוּ ׳בל יראו ובל ידעו ל in orer that they may be put to shame, Jer 7:18 הַכְעִיסֵנִי ׳ל, vJer 7:19 בּשֶׁת פְנֵיהֶם ׳ל, Jer 27:10; Jer 27:15; Jer 32:29; Hos 8:4 their silver, etc., they have made into idols יִכָרֵת ׳ל in order that it may be cut off (of course, not the real purpose of the idolatry), Amos 2:7; Mic 6:16: compare Ps 51:6 (see Comn.) in order that thou mightest be just when thou judgest (that is, by manifesting thy justice in judgement on my sin). compare Qor 28:7 (Fl^{Kl. Schr. i. 397 f.}).

Note 2. — In Josh 4:24 for the anomalous יְרָאתֶם ׳ל, read infinitive יִרְאָתָם ׳ל in order that they might fear (Dr^{§ 14 Obs}.): Neh 6:13 לְמַעַן שָׂכוּר הוּא לְמַעַן אִירָא (si vera 1.) the first ׳ל points forwards, to this intent was he hired, to the intent that I should be afraid. — On Prov 16:4, see מַעֵנֶה above

BDB8356 H834 H7945 H4100

שֶׁ, also ( Gen 6:3 [? see 4 a], Judg 5:7 (twice in verse); Song 1:7; Job 19:29 [?]) שַּׁ , שָׁ in שָׁאַתָּה Judg 6:17, and שְׁ in שְׁהוּא Eccl 2:22, שְׁהֵם Eccl 3:18 (elsewhere before guttural שֶׁ, as שֶׁאֲנִי Song 1:6; Eccl 2:18, שֶׁאֵין Ps 146:3, שֶׁהֵם Song 6:5; Lam 4:9, שֶׁעַל Judg 7:12; Judg 8:26, שֶׁרּאֹשִׁי Song 5:2), relative particle who, which, that, etc. (constantly in Late Hebrew; Aramaic of Nerab, Ldzb^{371, 445}; Assyrian sha; Phoenician אש (regularly), also sometimes ש (Ldzb^{227 f.}): according to Ges Ew^{§ 181 b} Ol^{p. 439} Sta^{§ 176 e, abbreviated} from אֲשֶׁר; more probably (Sperling [see אֲשֶׁר], Kö^{ii. 323 f.}) an original demonstrative particle), synonym with אֲשֶׁר, but in usage limited to late Hebrew, and passages with north Palestinian colouring, namely Judg 5:7 (twice in verse) [אֲשֶׁר vJudg 5:27], Judg 6:17; Judg 7:12; Judg 8:26; 2Kgs 6:11 (see 4 c), Jonah 1:7; Jonah 1:12; Jonah 4:10 [אֲשֶׁר 11 t.], Ps 122:3; Ps 122:4; Ps 123:2; Ps 124:1; Ps 124:2; Ps 124:6; Ps 129:6; Ps 129:7; Ps 133:2; Ps 133:3; Ps 135:2; Ps 135:8; Ps 135:10; Ps 136:23; Ps 137:8; Ps 137:9; Ps 144:15; Ps 146:3; Ps 146:5; Lam 2:15; Lam 2:16; Lam 4:9; Lam 5:18; Ezra 8:20; 1Chr 5:20; 1Chr 27:27 Canticles (uniformly, except in title Song 1:1); Ecclesiastes (68 t.; אֲשֶׁא 89 t.); also (dubious) Gen 6:3; Gen 49:10 (שֶׁלֹּה ᵐ5 ᵑ6 ᵑ7), Job 19:29 and in the proper name (q. v.) מִישָׁאֵל and מְתוּשָׁאֵל. — In usage, שֶּׁ is in the main parallel with אֲשֶׁר, namely

1. as pronoun who, which, whom, Judg 7:12 כַּהוֺל שֶׁעַל שְׂפַת הַיָּם (compare חוֺל c), Ps 122:3; Ps 124:6 etc.; him whom, that which, etc., Song 1:7; Song 3:1; 1Chr 27:27; Eccl 1:11; Eccl 6:3 וְרַב שֶׁיִּהְיוּ יְמֵי חַיָּיו and much (verb) is that which his days amount to (Hi De and others), vEccl 6:10 הוּא שֶּׁ that which Eccl 1:9 (twice in verse); in the genitive, אַשְׁרֵי שֶּׁ Ps 137:8; Ps 137:9; Ps 146:5. — On מַהשֶּּֿׁ in Eccl = whatever, what, see מָה 1 e b.

2. as a connecting link; = where (compare אֲשֶׁר p. 81, and 4 b β), מְקוֺם שֶּׁ Eccl 1:7; Eccl 11:3 (compare מְקוֺם אֲשֶׁר Gen 39:20 +: Ges^{«GKC:130c»§ 130c}), whither Ps 122:4 (שֶׁשָּׁם ֗֗֗ ), when Song 8:8; Eccl 12:3 בַּיּוֺם שֶּׁ (compare ib. 4 b a).

3.as a conjunction (compare אֲשֶׁר 8); —
a. that, after רָאָה Eccl 2:13; Eccl 3:18, יָרַע Eccl 1:17; Eccl 2:14; Eccl 9:5; Job 19:19 (?), דִּבֶּר Eccl 2:15, אָמַר Eccl 8:14, עָשָׂה אוֺת Judg 6:17 as subject of sentence, Eccl 3:13; Eccl 5:15 also in the phrases, (a) what is ... that ? Song 5:9 (usually כִּי; see מָךְ 1 d b), מֶה הָיָה שֶּׁ how comes it that ... ? Eccl 7:10
(b) Song 3:4 כִּמְעַט שֶׁעָבַרְתּת מֵהֶם hardly (was it) that (German kaum dass) I had passed, etc., Eccl 7:14 עַל דִּדבְרַת שֶׁלּאֹ יִמְצָא to the intent that ..., Eccl 5:15 כָּלעֻֿמַּת שֶׁבֶּא exactly as ..., Eccl 12:9 תֵר שֶׁ besides that, עַד שֶּׁ (עַד ּ Judg 5:7) until that Ps 123:2; Song 2:7; Song 2:17 + (see III. עַד II 1 a a and b; compare Late Hebrew Yoma Song 5:1), while Song 1:12 (ib. 2 d); עָשָׂהשֶּׁ to make or cause that ..., Eccl 3:14 (compare Ezek 36:27).
b. involving a reason (compare אֲשֶׁר 8 c), because, since, Song 1:6 (twice in verse); Song 5:2; Eccl 2:18 b. Hence שֵׁלָּמָה Song 1:7 since why ? = lest (see מָה 4 d b).

4. compounds:
a. בְּשֶּׁ , i. q. בַּאֲשֶׁר c (p. 84a) in that, seeing that, Eccl 2:16 also (according to ᵑ0 ᵐ5 ᵑ6 Hu De) Gen 6:3 בְּשַׁגַּם הוּא בָשָׂר because that he also is flesh; but see שָׁגַג.
b. כּשֶּׁ , i. q. כַּאֲשֶׁר p. 455: — (a) according as Eccl 5:14; Eccl 12:7 (b) when (so often in Late Hebrew, as Ab Eccl 1:8 (3 t. in verse); Eccl 1:14) Eccl 9:12; Eccl 10:3.
c. מִשֶּּׁ , i. q. מֵאֲשֶׁר a (p. 84:a), 2Kgs 6:12 מִי מִשֶּׁלָּנוּ who of those that are ours ? (but Klo Kmp^Kau Benz מְגַלֵּנוּ who betrays us ? compare ᵐ5); Eccl 5:4 than that (compare מֵאֲשֶׁר Eccl 3:22), + Eccl 2:24 (read מִשֶּׁיּאֹכַל with Ew De, etc.; compare Eccl 3:22).
d. שֶׁל, like אֲשֶׁרלְ (אֲשֶׁר 7 b), a mark of the genitive: thrice, adding slight emphasis to the suffix, Song 1:6 = Song 8:12 כַּרְמִי שֶׁלִּי my vineyard (literally my vineyard, which is mine), Song 3:7 מִטָּתוֺ שֶׁלִּשְׁלֹמֹה (so often in Late Hebrew, but without any special emphasis, as Aboth Song 1:12 הֲוֵי מתלמידיווּ שׁלאֿהרן be of Aaron's disciples, Song 2:1 שְׂכָרָן שֶׁלמִֿצְוֺת, vSong 2:2; Song 3:2 הֲוֵי מתפלל בשׁלומהּ שׁלמֿלכות; compare in Syriac, as Luke 6:42 my words, Nö^{§ 225}). And with בְּ, בְּשֶׁל literally through that which belongs to or concerns, pleonastic for on account of (a late, unidiomatic translation of Aramaic בְּרִיל, from בְּ, דִּי, and לְ, as in Onk Gen 12:13 בדילי on my account, Gen 30:27; Gen 39:5 בְּדִיל יוֺסֵף, בְּדִיל מָא on account of what ? Judg 8:1; 2Sam 9:1; 1Kgs 11:12; 1Kgs 11:39, etc.), Jonah 1:7 בְּשֶׁלְּמִי on account of whom ? (|| vJonah 1:8 בַּאֲשֶׁר לְמִי; probably a gloss), vJonah 1:12 בְּשֶׁלִּי an account of me (ᵑ7 בְּדִיל מַן, בְּדִילִי); Eccl 8:17 בְּשֶׁל אֲשֶׁר יַעֲמֹל הָאָדָם לְבַקֵּשׁ on account of (the fact) that (= seeing that) man labours, etc. (unidiomatic translation of Aramaic בְּדִיל דְּ because that, as Gen 6:3 בְּדִיל דְּאִינוּן בִּסְרָא, Gen 39:9 בְּרִיל דְּאַתְּ אִיתְּתֵיהּ [for Hebrew בַּאֲשֶׁר אַתְּ אִשְׁתּוֺ]; Palmyrene בדיל די Ldzb²³³, — in Tariff Gen 1:4 (Cooke^{N. Semitic Inscr. 320}) = ἐπειδή).

[שֹׁא] see [ שׁוֺא].

BDB844 H834

אֲשֶׁר particle of relation (Moabite id.; origin dubious:

1. according to Tsepreghi^{Diss. Lugd. p. 171} Mühlau^{Bö. Lb. ii. 79 n.} Sta^{Morg. Forsch. 1875, 188; Lb. § 167} Hom^{ZMG 1878, 708 ff.} Müll^{§ 153} Sayce^{Hebraica. ii. 51} Lag^{M. i. 255 &} especially Krae^{Hebraica. vi. 298 ff}, originally a substantive 'place' = footstep, mark, (do.), אֲתַר, place, Assyrian ašru, used (see Kraetz.) both as a substantive 'there, where,' and as a relative of place 'where': in Hebrew this development has advanced further, and it has become a relative sign generally. The chief objection to this explanation is that it would isolate Hebrew from the other Semitic languages, in which pronouns are formed regularly from demonstrative roots (compare also Nö^{ZMG 1886, 738}).

2. according to Phi^{St. C. 73} Sperling^{Nota Rel. im Hebr. 1876, 15-22} for אֲשֶׁל, developed from the relative שׁ (q. v.) by (1) the prefixing of either a merely prosthetic א, or, better, a pronominal א (giving rise to אש, the form of the relative in Phoenician), and (2) the addition of the demonstrative root ל [found also in אֵל, אֵלָּה, הַלָּזֶה (q. v.), he who, who (plural)]: the main objection to this explanation is the change of ל to ר, which is hardly rendered probable by the compare of Syriac by side of ᵑ7 הָלְכָּא. 1 seems preferable, the primitive root having acquired different significations in the different Semitic languages, and having been weakened in Hebrew to a mere particle of relation). A sign of relation, bringing the clause introduced by it into relation with an antecedent clause. As a rule אֲשֶׁר is a mere connecting link, and requires to be supplemented (see the grammars) by a pronominal affix, or other word, such as שָׁם, defining the nature of the relation more precisely: e.g. Gen 1:11 אֲשֶׁר זַרֵעוֺבֿוֺ literally as to which, its seed is in it = in which is its seed, Ps 1:4 like the chaff אֲשֶׁרתִּֿדְּפֶנּוּ רוּחַ as to which, the wind drives it = which the wind drives, etc.; & so אֲשֶׁרשָׁ֗֗֗ם = where, אֲשֶׁרמִ֗֗֗שָּׁם = whence, Gen 2:11; Gen 3:23; Gen 20:13 etc. Sometimes also (see below) the relation expressed by it is specifically temporal, local causal, etc. More particularly

1. it includes its pronominal antecedent, whether in the nominative or oblique cases, as Num 22:6 וַאֲשֶׁר תָּאֹר יוּאָר and he whom thou cursest is cursed, Exod 4:12 and I will teach thee אֲשֶׁר תְּדַבֵּר that which thou shalt say; and with particles or prepositions, as אֵת אֲשֶׁר (according to the context) him who . . ., those who . . ., that which . . .; לַאֲשֶׁר to him who . . . Gen 43:16, to those who . . . Gen 47:24, to that which Gen 27:8 מֵאֲשֶׁר Judg 16:30; 2Sam 18:18 than those whom; Lev 27:24 לַאֲשֶׁר קָנָהוּ מֵאִתּוֺ to him from whom he bought it, Num 5:7; Isa 24:2 כַּאֲשֶׁר נשֶׁא בוֺ like him against whom there is a creditor.

2. instances of אֲשֶׁר followed by a pronominal affix, or by שָׁם, שָֽׁמָּה, מִשָּׁם, are so common that the examples cited above will be sufficient. Very rarely there occurs the anomalous construction עִם אֲשֶׁר Gen 31:32 for אֲשֶׁר עִמּוֺ (see Gen 44:9), בַּאֲשֶׁר Isa 47:12 for אֲשֶׁר בָּהֶם, לַאֲשֶׁר for אֲשֶׁרלָ֗֗֗הֶם Ezek 23:40: Ps 119:49 see under על אשׁר. It is followed by the pronoun in the nominative, in the following cases: —
(a) immediately, mostly before an adjective or participle, Gen 9:3 all moving things אֲשֶׁר הוּאחַֿי which are living, Lev 11:26; Num 9:13; Num 14:8; Num 14:27; Num 35:31; Deut 20:20; 1Sam 10:19 (see Dr) 2Kgs 25:19 (|| Jer 52:25 היה) Jer 27:9; Ezek 43:19; Hag 1:9; Ruth 4:15; Neh 2:18; Eccl 7:26 before a verb 2Kgs 22:13 (omitted 2Chr 34:21).
(b) in a negative sentence, at the end: Gen 7:2; Gen 17:12; Num 17:5; Deut 17:15 אֲשֶׁר לֹא אָחִיךָ הוּא who is not thy brother, Deut 20:15; Judg 19:12; 1Kgs 8:41 || 1Kgs 9:20 ||.

N.B. Ps 16:3 אֲשֶׁר בָּאָרֶץ הֵ֑מָּה is an unparalleled expression for 'who are in the land'; read ׳אֲשֶׁר בָּאָ֑רֶץ הֵמָּה אַדִּירֵי וג 'the saints that are in the land, they (המה) are the nobles, in whom,' etc.

3. sometimes (though rarely) the defining adjunct is a pronoun of 1 or 2 person as well as of 3 person. In such cases it is strictly to be rendered I who . . ., thou who, etc.; Hos 14:4 אֲשֶׁרבְּֿךָ יְרֻחַם יָתוֺם thou by whom the fatherless is compassionated ! Jer 31:32 I, whose covenant they brake, Jer 32:19; Isa 49:23; Job 37:17f. thou whose garments are warm . . ., canst thou ? etc., Ps 71:19; Ps 71:20; Ps 144:12 we whose sons, etc., Ps 139:15 my frame was not hidden from thee, אֲ֯שֶׁרעֻֿשֵּׂיתִי בַסֵּתֶר I who was wrought in secret (= though I was wrought in secret), Exod 14:13 for ye who have seen the Egyptians to-day, — ye shall not see them again for ever! (compare Ps 41:9).

4. the defining pron. adjunct is dispensed with —
a. when אֲשֶׁר represents the simple subject of a sentence, or the direct object of a verb: so constantly, as Gen 2:1 the work אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה which he made, Gen 3:3 the tree אֲשֶׁר בְּתוֺךְ הַגָּן which is in the midst of the garden, etc.
b. after words denoting time, place, or manner, so that אֲשֶׁר then becomes equivalent to when, where, why:
(a) Gen 6:4 אַחֲרֵי כֵן אֲשֶׁר afterwards, when, etc. (compare 2Chr 35:20) Gen 45:6 there are still 5 years אֲשֶׁר אֵין חָרִישׁ when there shall be no plowing, Josh 14:10; 1Kgs 22:25 after יוֺם or הַיּוֺם Deut 4:10; Judg 4:14; 1Sam 24:5 (see Dr) 2Sam 19:25; Jer 20:14 and elsewhere; similarly Gen 40:13. (β) Gen 35:13 בַּמָּקוֺם אֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר אִתּוֺ in the place where he spake with him, vGen 35:14; Gen 39:20; Num 13:27; Num 22:26; Deut 1:31 in the desert which thou sawest, where (accents Ke Di), Deut 8:15; 1Kgs 8:9 (unless לוּחוֺת הַבְּרִית has here fallen out: see ᵐ5 & Deut 9:9) Isa 55:11; Isa 64:10; Ps 84:4. So (γ) in אֶל אֲשֶׁר to (the place) which (or whither) Exod 32:34; Ruth 1:16 אֶלכָּֿלאֲֿשֶׁר to every (place) whither Josh 1:16; Prov 17:8 בַּאֲשֶׁר in (the place) where Judg 5:27; Judg 17:8; Judg 17:9; 1Sam 23:13; 2Kgs 8:1; Ruth 1:16; Ruth 1:17; Job 39:30, once only with שָׁם Gen 21:17 בְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר wheresoever Josh 1:7; Josh 1:9; Judg 2:15; 1Sam 14:47; 1Sam 18:5; 2Sam 7:7; 2Kgs 18:7 מֵאֲשֶׁר from (the place) where = whencesoever Exod 5:11; Ruth 2:9 עַלאֲֿשֶׁר to (the place) whither (or which) 2Sam 15:20; 1Kgs 18:12 עַלכָּֿלאֲֿשֶׁר Jer 1:7. (δ) זֶה הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר ֗֗֗ this is the reason that or why . . . Josh 5:4; 1Kgs 11:27.
c. more extreme instances Lev 14:22; Lev 14:30; Lev 14:31; Num 6:21; Deut 7:19 (wherewith), Deut 28:20; 1Sam 2:32 (wherein), 1Kgs 2:26; Judg 8:15 (about whom), Isa 8:12 (where יאמר would be followed normally by לוֺ), Isa 31:6 turn ye to (him as to) whom they have deeply rebelled, Isa 47:15; Zeph 3:11; Eccl 3:9; 1Kgs 14:19 (= how).
d. it is dispensed with only in appearance after ׅ׳אֲשֶׁר אָמַר (אָמַרְתִּי וג followed by the words used, its place being really taken by a pronoun in the speech which follows, as Gen 3:17 the tree as to which I commanded thee saying, Thou shalt not eat from it, Exod 22:8; Deut 28:68; Judg 7:4 (זֶה) Judg 8:15 (where the noun repeated takes the place of the pronoun, compare Deut 9:2) 1Sam 9:17 (זֶה):23 +; compare 2Sam 11:16; 2Kgs 17:12; 2Kgs 21:4.

5. אֲשֶׁר sometimes in poetry = one who, a man who (men who), ὅστις, οἵτινες, Ps 24:4; Ps 55:20; Ps 95:4; Ps 95:5; Job 4:19; Job 5:5; Job 9:5 (Hi) Job 15:17.

6. אֲשֶׁר occasionally receives its closer definition by a substantive following it, in other words, its logical antecedent is inserted in the relative clause:
(a) in the phrase peculiar to Jeremiah, ׳אֶל יר ׳אֲשֶׁר הָיָה דְבַר י that which came (of) the word of ׳י to Jeremiah Jer 14:1; Jer 46:1; Jer 47:1; Jer 49:34 (compare Ew^{§ 334});
(b) Exod 25:9; Num 33:4; 1Sam 25:30; 2Kgs 8:12; 2Kgs 12:6 לְכֹל אֲשֶׁריִֿמָּצֵא שָׁם בָּֽדֶק׃ Ezek 12:25 compare the Ethiopic usage Di^{§ 201};
(c) (antecedant repeated) Gen 49:30 = Gen 50:13, 1Sam 25:30 (׳י repeated), Isa 54:9 (probably) as to which I sware that, etc., Amos 5:1 which I take up over you (as) a dirge.

7. ׳אֲשֶׁר ל that (belongs, belong, belonged) to, is used
a. either alone or preceded by כָּלֿ to express (all) that (belongs) to, as Gen 14:23 מִכָּלאֲֿשֶׁרלְֿךָ of all that is thine, Gen 31:1 מֵאֲשֶׁר לְאָבִינוּ of that which was our father's, Gen 32:24 & sent over אֶתאֲֿשֶׁרלֿוֺ that which he had, + often
b. as a circumlocution of the genitive, as Gen 29:9 עִםהַֿצּאֹן אֲשֶׁר לְאָבִיהָ with the sheep that were her father's, Gen 40:5; Gen 47:4; Lev 9:8; Judg 6:11; 1Sam 25:7 הָרֹעִים אֲשֶׁרלְֿךָ, 2Sam 14:31 אֶתהַֿחֶלְקָה אֲשֶׁרלִֿי, 2Sam 23:8; 1Kgs 1:8; 1Kgs 1:33 עַל הַפִּרְדָּה אֲשֶׁרלִֿי upon mine own mule, v1Kgs 1:49; 1Kgs 4:2; 2Kgs 11:10; 2Kgs 16:13; Ruth 2:21 and especially in the case of a compound expression depending on a single genitive, as Gen 23:9; Gen 40:5; Gen 41:43 מִרְכֶּבֶת הַמִּשְׁנֶה אֲשֶׁרלֿוֺ the chariot of the second rank which he had, Exod 38:30; Judg 3:20; Judg 6:25; 1Sam 17:40; 1Sam 21:8 אֲבִיר הָרֹעִים אֲשֶׁר לְשָׁאוּל the mightiest of Saul's herdmen, 1Sam 24:5 אֶתכְּֿנַףהַֿמְּעִיל אֲשֶׁרלְֿשָׁאוּל, 2Sam 2:8 Saul's captain of the host, 1Kgs 10:28; 1Kgs 15:20; 1Kgs 22:31; Jer 52:17; Ruth 4:3.
c. with names of places (especially such as do not readily admit the stative construct) Judg 18:28; Judg 19:14 הַגִּבְעָה אֲשֶׁר לְבִנְיָמִין Gibeah (the hill) of Benjamin, Judg 20:4; 1Sam 17:1; 1Kgs 15:27; 1Kgs 16:15; 1Kgs 17:9; 1Kgs 19:3; 2Kgs 14:11. compare שֶׁל (q. v.) which in Rabb, like the Aramaic -דִּיל, , is in habitual use as a mark of the genitive. — N.B. In Aramaic also דּי, , without ל, expresses the genitive relation, as מִלְּתָא דִימַֿלְכָּא, literally the word, that of the king = the word of the king. The few apparent cases of a similar use of אשׁר are, however, too foreign to the general usage of the language to be regarded otherwise than as due to textual error: 1Sam 13:8 read אֲשֶׁר אָמַר (or שָׂם Exod 19:5) שְׁמוּאֵל (ᵐ5 εἶπε); 1Kgs 11:25 supply עָשָׂה (ᵐ5 ἣν ἐποίησεν); 2Kgs 25:10 supply אֵת with (as || Jer 52:14); 2Chr 34:22 read וַאֲשֶׁר אָמַר הַמֶּלֶךְ (compare ᵐ5) and those whom the king appointed (abbreviated from 2Kgs 22:14); compare Ew^{§ 292 a, b} with note.

8. אֲשֶׁר becomes, like Aramaic דּי, , a conjunction approximating in usage to כִּי: thus
a. = quod, ὅτι, that, subordinating an entire sentence to a verb of knowing, remembering, etc.
(a) with אֵת Deut 9:7 forget not אֵת אֲשֶׁר הִקְצַפְתָּ the fact that (= how) thou provokedst, etc., Deut 29:15; Josh 2:10; 1Sam 24:11; 1Sam 24:19; 2Sam 11:20 know ye not אֵת אֲשֶׁריֹֿרוּ how they shoot from off the wall ? 2Kgs 8:12; Isa 38:3 + often As subject (rare) 1Kgs 14:19; 2Kgs 14:15; 2Kgs 20:20. Of time (peculiarly) 2Sam 14:15 עַתָּה אֲשֶׁר now (is it) that . . . Zech 8:20 (probably) yet (shall it be) that . . . vZech 8:23 compare כִּמְעַט שֶׁ Song 3:4. (β) without אֵת (not very common, כִּי being usually employed): after יָדַע Exod 11:7; Ezek 20:26 (very strange in Ezekiel: see Hi) Job 9:5 (Ew De Di) Eccl 8:12, רָאָה Deut 1:31 (RV) 1Sam 18:15, הִתְוַדָּה to confess Lev 5:5; Lev 26:40 b, הִשְׁבִּיעַ 1Kgs 22:16 (caused to swear that . . .); after a noun Isa 38:7 הָאוֺת אֲשֶׁר the sign that . . . (|| 2Kgs 20:9 כִּי): with growing frequency in late Hebrew, 2Chr 2:7, and especially Nehemiah, Esther: Neh 2:5; Neh 2:10; Neh 7:65 (= Ezra 2:63) Neh 8:14; Neh 8:15; Neh 10:31; Neh 13:1; Neh 13:19; Neh 13:22; Neh 2:10; Neh 3:4; Neh 4:11; Neh 6:2; Neh 8:11; (מֵאֲשֶׁר) Eccl 5:4; Eccl 7:18 (with טוֺב: contrast Ruth 2:22) vRuth 2:22 vRuth 2:29; Ruth 8:12; Ruth 8:14; Ruth 9:1; Dan 1:8 (twice in verse). (γ) prefixed to a direct citation, like כִּי q. v. (= ὅτι recitativum) (rare) 1Sam 15:20; 2Sam 1:4; 2Sam 2:4 (see Dr) Ps 10:6 (probably), Neh 4:6.
b. it is resolvable into so that: Gen 11:7 אֲשֶׁר לֹא יִשְׁמְעוּ so that they understand not, etc., Gen 13:16; Gen 22:14 אֲשֶׁר יֵאָמֵר so that it is said, Exod 20:26; Deut 4:10; Deut 4:40 אֲשֶׁר יִיטַב לְךָ Deut 6:3; Deut 28:27; Deut 28:51; 1Kgs 3:12; 1Kgs 3:13; 2Kgs 9:37; Mal 3:19.
c. it has a causal force, forasmuch as, in that, since: Gen 30:18; Gen 31:49 and Mizpah, אֲשֶׁר אָמַר for that he said, Gen 34:13; Gen 34:27; Gen 42:21 we are guilty, אֲשֶׁר רָאִינוּ we who saw (or, in that we saw), Num 20:13 Meribah, because they strove there, Deut 3:24; Josh 4:7; Josh 4:23; Josh 22:31; Judg 9:17; 1Sam 2:23; 1Sam 15:15; 1Sam 20:42 go in peace, אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּעְנוּ forasmuch as we have sworn, 1Sam 25:26 thou whom (= or, seeing that) ׳י hath withholden, 2Sam 2:5 blessed are ye of ׳י, אֲשֶׁר עֲשִׂיתֶם, who (οἵτινες) have done (or in that ye have done), 1Kgs 3:19; 1Kgs 15:5; 2Kgs 12:3; 2Kgs 17:4; 2Kgs 23:26; (Hi De Now). Here also belongs its use in אֲשֶׁר לָמָּה since why . . . ? (= lest) Dan 1:10: see below לָמָּה. On אֲשֶׁר עַל כֵּן forasmuch as Job 34:27 see below כִּי עַל כֵּן.
d. it expresses a condition (rare & peculiar): Lev 4:22 אֲשֶׁר נָשִׂיא יֶחֱטָא in (case) that = when (or if) a ruler sinneth (Lev 4:3 vLev 4:13 vLev 4:37 אִם), Num 5:29 (explained differently by Ew^{§ 334 a}), Deut 11:27 and the blessing אֲשֶׁר תִּשְׁמְעוּ if ye hearken (Deut 11:28 אִם), Deut 18:22 Ges, Josh 4:21 אֲשֶׁר יִשְׁאָלוּן ֗֗֗ when they ask . . ., then . . . (Josh 4:6 כִּי), Isa 31:4. In 1Kgs 8:33 (|| 2Chr 6:24 כִּי, compare Kings v2Chr 6:35 v2Chr 6:37) אֲשֶׁר may be rendered indifferently because or when. Once, similarly, אֵת אֲשֶׁר 1Kgs 8:31 (|| אִם).
e. perhaps (exceptionally) = כַּאֲשֶׁר, as, Jer 33:22; Isa 54:9 (followed by כֵּן; but כֵּן q. v. sometimes stands without כאשׁר, & אשׁר may in these passages connect with what precedes); according to some also Jer 48:8; Ps 106:34 (in a connection where כַּאֲשֶׁר would be more usual: אֲשֶׁר may however be the object of אָמַר). In 1Sam 16:7 אֲשֶׁר יִרְאֶה הָאָדָם read כַּאֲשֶׁר, see Dr. feminine combined with prepositions, אֲשֶׁר converts them into conjunctions: see below, בַּאֲשֶׁר, כַּאֲשֶׁר, מֵאֲשֶׁר. On its use similarly with (אַחֲרֵי) אַחַר, מִבְּלִי, בַּעֲבוּר, עַל דְּבַר, יַעַן, לְמַעַן, כְּפִי, עַד, עַל, עֵקֶב, מִפְּנֵי, תַּחַת, see these words. — הַאֲשֶׁר, with ה interrogative, occurs once, 2Kgs 6:22. In Deut 15:14 also read כַּאֲשֶׁר: note ברכך before.

Note 1. אֲשֶׁר being a connecting link, without any perfectly corresponding equivalent in English, its force is not unfrequently capable of being represented in more than one way. See e.g. 2Sam 2:5 (above 8 c), Isa 28:12 unto whom he said, or for that he said to them.

Note 2. The opinion that אֲשֶׁר has an asseverative force (like כִּי, q. v.), or introduces the apodosis, is not probably, being both alien to its general usage & not required by the passages alleged. Render Isa 8:20 either 'Surely according to this word will those speak who have no dawn,' or '. . . will they speak when (compare above 8 d Deut 11:27; Josh 4:21) they have no dawn.'

BDB845 H834

בַּאֲשֶׁר ₁₉
a. in (that) which . . . Isa 56:4; Isa 65:12; Isa 66:4 (above 1); Eccl 3:9 in (that, in) which (4 c); Isa 47:12 (see 2). b. adverb in (the place) where: above 4 b (γ). c. conjunction in that, inasmuch as, Gen 39:9; Gen 39:23; Eccl 7:2; Eccl 8:4 compare .
d. Jonah 1:8 בַּאֲשֶׁר לְמִי on account of whom ? (בַּאֲשֶׁר לְ on account of, framed on model of Aramaic בְּדִיל: see below שֶׁל).

כַּאֲשֶׁר see below כְּ.

BDB846 H834

מֵאֲשֶׁר₁₇
a. from (or than) that which (him, them, etc., that . . .) Gen 3:11; Exod 29:27 (twice in verse); Num 6:11 (see Lev 4:26; Josh 10:11; Judg 16:30; Isa 47:13 +; than that . . . Eccl 3:22 לְבַד מֵאֲשֶׁר Esth 4:11. b. adverb from (the place) where: above 4 a (β). c. conjunction from (the fact) that . . ., since Isa 43:4.

BDB9440 H1768 H2088 H834

דִּי particle of relation, who, which, that, used also as mark of genitive and conjunction that, because (Aramaic of Nineveh, Babylonian, Zinjirli, Nerab, Cilicia, Têma, Egypt, ןי (Lzb^{267. 446} RES³⁶¹ S-C^{Pap. A 2} +); Nabataean, Palmyrene די; ᵑ7 דְּ (except in compounds, as דִּילִי mine, דִּילֵיהּ his); Samaritan ; Syriac ; Ethiopic za: of same origin as Arabic possessor of [compare below Biblical Hebrew זֶה]. Properly a demonstrative that [compare זֶה; in Ethiopic ze is 'this', za 'which']; but this being referred by usage to something preceding becomes equivalent to the relative who, which, used, however, more widely than Hebrew אֲשֶׁר); —

1. as rel. who, which (construed like אֲשֶׁר): a. Jer 10:11; Dan 2:11 דִּי מְדָֽרְהוֺן whose dwelling, vDan 2:24 דִּי מַנִּי מַלְבָּא whom the king had appointed, vDan 2:26 ׳דִּי שְׁמֵהּ בּ whose name was B., Dan 4:5; Dan 5:12; Dan 5:23, etc.; = that which Dan 2:23 = him that Ezra 7:25; Ezra 6:15; Dan 7:17 דִּת אִנוּן אַרְבַּע which are four (see אִנּוּן). Following pronoun of 2 person (compare אֲשֶׁר 3), Dan 2:37 thou, O king ..., דִּי ֗֗֗ יְהַב לָח to whom... hath given, Dan 4:19; Dan 4:6 as to whom I know, etc. (compare אֲשֶׁר 4 d end). Sq. תַּמָּה = where Ezra 6:1, so דִּי alone Ezra 6:3; Dan 2:38 of time, בְּעִדָּנָא דִּי at the time when, etc., Dan 3:5; Dan 3:15. With the predicate an infinitive with לְ, Dan 6:9 כְּתָבָא דִּי לָא לְהַשְׁנָיָה which is not to be changed, Ezra 6:8 a place- or other determination, Dan 3:20 valiant men בְחֵילֵהּ that were in his army, Dan 5:2 הֵיכְלָא דִּי בִירוּשְׁלֵב, Dan 7:20; Ezra 4:24; Ezra 5:6; Ezra 6:2; Ezra 6:6 compare Dan 2:25; Dan 5:13; Dan 7:7; Ezra 7:23. דִּי לָא = without, Ezra 6:9; Ezra 7:22 (so דְּלָא ᵑ7 Gen 15:2; Exod 21:11); compare Dan 2:34; Dan 2:45.
b. מָן דִּי, מָה דִּי (compare in late Hebrew ׳מַהשֶּֿׁ, מַה 1 e b) whoever, whatever, so Dan 3:6; Dan 3:11 יִפֵּל ָ(מןדִּֿילָֿא whoever does not fall down, Dan 4:14 לְמָן דִּי יִצְבֵּא to whomsoever he willeth, v.Dan 4:22 v.Dan 4:29; Dan 5:21 מָה דִי whatever (or simply what), Dan 2:28 מָה דִּי לֶהֱוֵא what will be, vDan 2:29 vDan 2:29 vDan 2:45; Ezra 6:8; Ezra 7:18. — compare K^{§ 103.}

2. as mark of the genitive, Dan 2:15 שׁליטא די מלכא properly the captain, that of the king = the king's captain (a genuine Aramaic idiom: so ᵑ7 דְּ, Syriac constantly), vDan 2:19 vDan 2:25 vDan 2:49 + often: the substantive in such cases may be either in the emphatic state (determined), as ll. cc. Ezra 4:15; Ezra 5:2, etc., or in the absolute state (undetermined), Dan 5:5; Dan 7:4; Dan 7:9; Dan 7:10 נְהַר דִּי נוּר; or it may have a pleonastic suffix, Dan 2:20 שְׁמֵהּ דִּי אֱלָהָא literally his name, that of God = God's name, vDan 2:44; Dan 3:8; Dan 3:25; Dan 3:26; Dan 4:23, etc. (so also ᵑ7 Syriac). To circumscribe an adjective, especially in specification of the material: Dan 2:38 thou art רֵאשָׁה דִּי דַהֲבָא the head of gold, vDan 2:39; Dan 3:1; Dan 5:7; Dan 5:16; Ezra 5:14; Ezra 6:4 +; as predicate Dan 2:32 רֵאשֵׁהּ דִּידְֿהַב טָב his head (was) of fine gold, vDan 2:33; Dan 7:19 with a pronoun Dan 2:20 wisdom and might דִּילֵֿהּ הִיא are his; compare Dan 6:27 וּמַלְכוּתֵהּ דִּילָֿא תִתְחַבַּל his kingdom (is one) which shall not be destroyed, Dan 7:14. — See further K^{§ 81.}

3. as conjunction (compare אֲשֶׁר 8):
a. that (quod), after verbs of knowing, Dan 2:8; Dan 2:9, seeing Dan 2:45; Dan 3:27, hearing Dan 5:14, etc.; introducing the subject of a sentence, יְדִיעַ ֗֗֗ דִּי ֗֗֗ Dan 3:18; Ezra 4:13; Dan 2:47 מִןקְֿשֹׁט דִּי ֗֗֗ True is it that . . . (compare אָמְנָם כִּי Job 12:2).
b. = in that, inasmuch as, whereas: Dan 2:41 and whereas (דִּי) thou sawest, etc. . . . it shall be adivided kingdom, vDan 2:43; Dan 4:20; Dan 4:23 as a connecting link$ = seeing that, because, for (compare אֲשֶׁר 8 c) Dan 2:9; Dan 2:20b; Dan 2:23b; Dan 2:47b; Dan 4:15; Dan 6:24b.
c. that (ut), after verbs of asking Dan 2:16, commanding Dan 3:10; Dan 3:29, expressing a purpose Dan 4:3; Dan 5:15; Ezra 4:15; Ezra 6:10 +; דִּי לָא that not (ne) Dan 2:18; Dan 3:28; Dan 6:18 (on דִּי לְמָה lest Ezra 7:23, see מה).
d. prefixed to direct narr. (like כִּי 1 b, and sometimes אֲשֶׁר 8 a γ, and ὅτι recitativum), Dan 2:25 and said thus unto him דִּיהַֿשְׁכַּחַת (that) I have found, etc., Dan 5:7; Dan 6:6; Dan 6:14.

4. with prepositions and other prefixes:
a. כְּ דִי (like Hebrew כַּאֲשֶׁר; so Egyptian Aramaic כזי, Palmyrene, Nabataean כדי, Lzb²⁹³ SAC^{G1 62, 63} Cooke^{369 b RES:361}; ᵑ7 כַּד, Syriac ); a according as, Dan 2:43 b. so soon as, when, Dan 3:7; Dan 5:20; Dan 6:11; Dan 6:15.
b. מִןדִּֿי: a. because that, Dan 3:22; Ezra 5:12 (compare מֵאֲשֶׁר Isa 43:4); b. from (the time) that, after (ex quo), Dan 4:23; Ezra 4:23.
c. עַד דִּי until, Dan 2:9; Dan 2:34; Dan 4:30; Dan 7:22 = ere that Dan 6:25.
d. עַל דִּי Dan 3:19 is not a conjunction, but means above that which ...
e. for עַל דִּבְרַת דִּי and כָּלקֳֿבֵל דִּי see [ דִּבְרָה] and קֳבֵל.

which, that, as, whom, who, …

ʾăšer

who, which, what, that; also (as an adverb and a conjunction) when, where, how, because, in order that, etc

(relative part.)

which, who

that (in obj clause)

תַּשִּׂיג֙

Root word overtake, overtook, hold, get, obtain, …

Dictionary form: נָשַׂג · naw-SAHɡ

Verb — Hiphil, Imperfect (Yiqtol), third person feminine singular causative — "he made (someone) do" not-yet-complete action — try "he will ___" or "he ___s" the built-in subject is "she (or it)"

and overtook ×3 overtake ×3 shall reach ×2 take hold ×2 thee and overtake ×2 they shall obtain ×2 able to bring ×1 able to get ×1

More options

overtake — Best for pursuit contexts; most common usage.

reach — Use when emphasizing arrival at a point or person.

catch up with — Colloquial; vivid for chase or pursuit scenes.

attain — Prefer for abstract goals or prosperity contexts.

seize — Stronger; use when grasping or taking hold is stressed.

come upon — Good for consequence or judgment overtaking someone.

BDB5398 H5381

[נָשַׂג] verb only Hiph`il reach, overtake (Ecclus Eccl 14:13 והשיגת ידך, Eccl 35:10 ובהשגת יד (compare Schechter on 14:13), compare 3 below; ישיג מענה 32:14 shall obtain an answer; —

Hiph`il Perfect 3 masculine singular וְהִשִּׂיג consecutive Lev 25:6, suffix וְהִשִּׂיגוֺ consecutive Deut 19:6 2 masculine singular suffix וְהִשַּׂגְתָּם consecutive Gen 44:4, etc.; Imperfect יַשִּׂיג Lev 26:5, וַיַּשֵּׂג Gen 31:25, suffix וַיַּשִּׂגֵם Gen 44:26, etc.; Infinitive absolute הַשֵּׂג 1Sam 30:8 Participle מַשִּׂיג 1Sam 14:26, suffix מַשִּׂיגֵ֫הוּ Job 41:18 feminine מַשֶּׂגֶת Lev 14:21; 1Chr 21:12 (but read וְאִם הֱיוֺת as || 2Sam 24:13 We^Sm Kit); —

1. overtake, with accusative, often after רָדַף:
a. literal Gen 31:25 (E), Gen 44:4; Gen 44:6 (J), Exod 14:9 (P), Exod 15:9 (song), Deut 19:6; Josh 2:5 (JE), 1Sam 30:8 (3 t. in verse); 2Sam 15:14; 2Kgs 25:5 = Jer 39:5 = Jer 52:8, Hos 2:9, compare Ps 7:6; Ps 18:38 (וָאַשְׁמִידֵם in || 2Sam 22:38), Lam 1:3 (metaphor).
b. figurative of battle Hos 10:9, sword Jer 42:16 on 1Chr 21:12 see above; of blessings Deut 28:2, curses vDeut 28:15 vDeut 28:45, predictions Zech 1:6, justice Isa 59:9, wrath of ׳י Ps 69:25, iniquities Ps 40:13, calamities Job 27:20.

2. a. reach, attain to, Job 41:18 (if one) reach it (crocodile) with the sword (2 accusative); figurative paths of life Prov 2:19, joy, etc., Isa 35:10 also Isa 51:11 (Che^Hpt יַשִּׂיגוּם, for ᵑ0 יַשִּׂיגוּן; Perles^{Analekten 64} יִשְׂגּוּן, from שׂגה); of time Gen 47:9 my days have not reached the days ... of my fathers, compare Lev 26:5 (twice in verse).
b. cause to reach, bring, put, מַשִּׂיג יָדוֺ אֶלפִּֿיו 1Sam 14:26 no one put his hand to his mouth, but read מֵשִׁיב ᵐ5 ᵑ7 Klo Dr Bu Kit HPS Löhr.

3. figurative הִשִּׁיגָה יָדוֺ one's hand has reached, i.e. one is able, or has enough, Lev 5:11 (with לְ), Lev 14:21; Lev 25:26; Lev 25:49 with accusative = able to secure, get Lev 14:22; Lev 14:30; Lev 14:31; Lev 14:32; Lev 27:8; Num 6:21 (all P), Ezek 46:7 absolute = gain (riches) Lev 25:47 (H). — Job 24:2 see סוּג.

נשׂק see שׂלק.

overtake, overtook, hold, get, obtain, …

nāśag

to reach (literally or figuratively)

to reach, overtake, take hold upon

(Hiphil)

to overtake

יַ֣ד

Root word hand, hands, by, next, power, …

Dictionary form: יָד · yawd

Noun — Common, both singular, construct state "___ of …" — bound to the next word

In the KJV here: his ability

his hand ×100 hand ×94 into the hand ×56 thine hand ×53 by the hand ×51 in his hand ×47 the hand ×46 by ×36

More options

hand — Most common rendering; use for literal physical hand.

power — Prefer when יָד conveys authority or control over someone.

care — Use for custody, charge, or stewardship contexts.

side — Spatial sense; beside or next to a location.

strength — When emphasizing capacity or force rather than body part.

control — Modern alternative to 'dominion'; fits governance contexts.

BDB3437 H3027

יָד₁₆₀₄ noun feminine^{Gen 25:26} + often (masculine Exod 17:12 see Di; on יִרְפּוּ יָדַיִם 2Sam 4:1; Zeph 3:16; 2Chr 15:7; Neh 6:9, see Ges^{«GKC:145»§ 145}, 7 a, R. 1) hand (Late Hebrew id.; Aramaic יְדָא, ; Zinjirliיד DHM^{Sendsch.Gloss}; Arabic ; Sabean יד DHM^{ZMG 1883, 343} Mordt^{ib. 1879, 492}; Ethiopic : (see Lag^{BN 22}); Samaritan ; Assyrian îdu, strength COT^Gloss; — der by most from √ לי֞, on ground of plural and suffix forms in cognate languages, see especially Philippi^{ZMG 1878, 74} Ba^{ZMG 1887, 637} but no trace of final י or ו in Hebrew, and meaning of such √ לי֞ not clear; Thes and others from ידה extend, throw, but this in Arabic Ethiopic פו֞, not פי֞, compare Hebrew Hiph`il; Philippi compare Arabic IV. strengthen; — Sta^{§ 182, 183 regards} יד as biliteral) — absolute יָד Gen 38:28 +; construct יַד Gen 41:35 +; suffix יָדִי Gen 14:22 +; יָדְךָ Gen 22:12 + יָדְכָה Exod 13:16 יֶדְכֶם Gen 9:2 +; יֶדְכֶן Ezek 13:21 (twice in verse); Ezek 13:23, etc.; dual יָדַיִם Gen 34:21 +; construct יְדֵי Gen 24:30 + וִידֵי Exod 15:17 +, etc.; feminine plural (in figurative senses) absoluteיָדוֺת Gen 43:24 + 8 t.; יָדֹת Gen 47:24 + 2 t.; construct וִידוֺת 1Kgs 7:32 suffix יְדֹתָיו Exod 26:19 (twice in verse) + 2 t.; cstr יְדֹתֶיהָ 1Kgs 7:35; 1Kgs 7:36.; יְדוֺתָם 1Kgs 7:33 —

1. hand of man Gen 3:22; Gen 4:11; Gen 8:9 + often; תַּבְנִית יָד Ezek 8:3 the shape of a hand (of God in Ezek,'s vision); of cherubim יַד אָדָם ׳ת Ezek 10:8, דְּמוּת יְדֵי אָדָם V:21:
a. right hand יַדיְֿמִינ (וֺׅ Gen 48:17 (JE), Judg 7:20; 2Sam 20:9; Jer 22:24; Ezek 39:3; Ps 73:23; Ps 121:5 הַיְמָנִית[ ם]יד Exod 29:20; Lev 8:23; Lev 8:24; Lev 14:14; Lev 14:17; Lev 14:25; Lev 14:28 (all P); a left-handed man is אִטֵּר יַדיְֿמִינוֺ Judg 3:15; Judg 20:16 (V.אטר); left hand יַד שְׂמאֹל(וֺׅ Judg 3:21; Judg 7:20; Ezek 39:8 both hands of one person are denoted by dual, יָדַיִם Gen 27:22; 2Kgs 3:11 + often; occasionally + numeral, שְׁתֵּי יָדָ֑י Deut 9:15; Deut 9:17, so Lev 16:21 (P); dual also of hands of several persons Gen 5:29; Exod 29:10; Exod 29:15; Exod 29:19; Deut 31:29; 2Kgs 11:16 = 2Chr 23:15; Ezek 21:12 +; yet sometimes singular of hand of several persons Gen 19:16; Exod 29:9; Lev 8:24; Deut 1:25; Deut 17:7 (twice in verse); Judg 7:20 (twice in verse) +
b. שְׁתֵּי כַּפּוֺת ידיו 1Sam 5:4 the two palms of his hands; כַּפּוֺת הידים 2Kgs 9:35; Dan 10:10 אַצִּילוֺת יָדֶיךָ armpits Jer 38:12; Ezek 13:18 בֹּהֶן יָדָיו Exod 29:20 (P) = his thumbs (opposed to בֹּהֶן רַגְלָם); בְּהֹנוֺת יד(יו) ורגל(יוׅ Judg 1:6; Judg 1:7 bracelets were worn on hands, i.e. wrists Gen 24:22; Gen 24:30; Gen 24:47 (J), compare thread bound on hand of Zerach Gen 38:28 (twice in verse); Gen 38:29; Gen 38:30 (J), and cords on hands of Samson Judg 15:14 the ring was worn on hand, i.e. finger Gen 41:42 (E), Esth 3:10.
c.as to hands in use, note זְרֹעֵי ידיו Gen 49:24 arms of his hands, i.e. arms which make his hands serviceable; מִלֵּא יָדוֺ בַּקֶּשֶׁת 2Kgs 9:24 he filled his hand with the bow, i.e. caused his hand to grasp it, seized it; הַרְכֵּב יָדְךָ עַלהַֿקֶּשֶׁת 2Kgs 13:16 (twice in verse); especially figurative of consecrating or installing (as priest), מִלֵּא יַד he filled the hand of any one (perhaps originally gave the selected portions of animal-sacrifices to, see Lev 8:25 ff, so Di), installed as priest Judg 17:5; Judg 17:12. 1Kgs 13:33 (followed by וְ subordinate); elsewhere only P and late: Exod 28:41 (|| קִדַּשׁ), Exod 29:9 also vExod 29:29 (|| משׁח), vExod 29:33 קדּשׁ, vExod 29:35; Lev 8:33; Lev 2:9; Lev 16:33, followed by infinitive Lev 16:33 (|| משׁח), Lev 21:10 (|| יוּצַק שֶׁמֶן), Num 3:3(|| משׁח); מִלֵּאתֶם יֶרְכֶם ליהוה 2Chr 29:31 = ye have consecrated yourselves to ׳י, is addressed apparently to the whole congregation (otherwise Be Öttli, and Di Exod 32:29); so the same expression Exod 32:29 so the same expression Exod 32:29 (possibly) and 1Chr 29:5 (certainly) of offering gifts to ׳י; מִלְאוּ יָד֯ו Ezek 43:26 of consecrating the altar (|| כִּפֶּר, טִהַר); שָׁלַח יַד לְ Judg 5:26 stretch out hand to, so ישׁלח אֶלֿ 2Sam 6:6 (insert ידו Vrss Dr); hence מִשְׁלַח יד(כ)ם that to which one puts the hand, figurative, = undertaking, Deut 12:7; Deut 12:18; Deut 15:10; Deut 23:21; Deut 28:8; Deut 28:20 ; שׁלח יד also in hostile sense, with בְּ, Exod 22:7; 1Sam 24:7; 1Sam 24:11; 1Sam 26:11; Ps 55:21 +; compare מוֺאָב מִשְׁלוֺחַ יָדָם Isa 11:14 אֶבֶןיָֿד Num 35:17 (P) a stone (thrown from) the hand; כְּלִי עֵץיָֿד vNum 35:18 a weapon in the hand; מַקֵּל יָד Ezek 39:9 a staff in the hand; idols are ׳מַעֲשֵׂה יְדֵי וגו Isa 2:8 + often see מַעֲשֶׂה; man is work of God's hand Job 14:15.
d. special phrases: kissing with the hand וַתִּשַּׁק יָדִי לְפִי Job 31:27 (in silence) יָדִי שַׂמְתִּי לְמוֺ פִי Job 40:4; Mic 7:16 (עַלפֶּֿה); the creditor is בַּעַל מַשֵּׁה יָדוֺ Deut 15:2 the debt מַשָּׁא כָליָֿד Neh 10:32 תְּרוּמַת יֶדְכֶם Deut 12:6; Deut 12:11; Deut 12:17 heave-offering of your hand; the hand is placed תחת יָרֵךְ in taking an oath Gen 24:2 (J); lifted (הרים) to ׳י Gen 14:22 so perhaps יָד עַלכֵּֿס יָהּ Exod 17:16 (E) hand on the throne of Yah ! (but difficult, see Di VB); often with ׃נשׂא the hand is lifted (נשׂא) to heaven Deut 32:40 (of ׳י's oath, poem); elsewhere chiefly Ezekiel and P: simply lift (נשׂא) the hand (= נשׁבע), sq, infinitive Exod 6:8; Num 14:30 (both P), Ezek 20:28; Ezek 20:42; Ezek 47:14 followed by לְ person Ezek 20:5 (twice in verse) (strike out Co as gloss); followed by לְ person + infinitive Ezek 20:6; Ezek 20:15; Ezek 20:23 absolute Ezek 36:7 hence (citations) Neh 9:15; Ps 106:26 compare Neh 8:6 the people answered אָמֵן אָמֵן בְּמֹעַל יְדֵיהֶם; נשׂא יד(יםׅ elsewhere (of men) in prayer Ps 28:2 compare Ps 68:32, and יָדִי לַיְלָה נִגְּרָה Ps 77:3. Also of God, to give a signal Isa 49:29 to rescue Ps 10:12. יְנֹפֵף יָדוֺ Isa 10:32 he brandisheth his hand (Assyrian, in defiance); הֵנִיף יָדוֺ Isa 11:15 (of ׳י in judgment), compareIsa 19:16; Zech 2:13 (followed byעל); הֵנִיעַ יָדוֺ); Zeph 2:15 (in derision); הוֺשִׁיעַ ידלְ one's hand bringing deliverance to, gaining success, by force, for 1Sam 25:26 + (see Dr), insert also v1Sam 25:31 (ᵐ5 We Dr); the hand is weary יָגְָֽעָה 2Sam 23:10, it cleaves (דבק) to the sword (אֶלהַֿחֶרֶב) v2Sam 23:10 (both omitted by accident in || 1Chr 11:13, see VB); שֶׁכֶר יָד Lev 21:9 (H) fracture of hand = arm (|| שֶׁבֶר רגל); after נָתַן: give a pledge וִיִּתְּנוּ יָדָם לְהוֺצִיא נְשֵׁיהֶם Ezra 10:19 submit נָתַן יַד תַּחַת שְׁלֹמֹה 1Chr 29:24, i.e. they acknowledged him as their lord; תְּנויָֿד ליהוה; 2Chr 30:8 other phrase with preposition see below
e. of hand as strong, helpful, etc.: — (I) of man : עֹצֶם יָדִי Deut 8:17 (|| כֹּחִי); of fighting power of Edom בְּיָד חֲזָקָה Num 20:20 (J E; || בְּעַם כָּבֵד; compare below of God); קִצְרֵייָֿד small in power 2Kgs 19:26 = Isa 37:27 (compare below of God); Israel went out of Egypt בְּיָד רָמָה according to P, Exod 14:8; Num 33:3 i.e. boldly, defiantly; same phrase of presumptuousness (against ׳י) Num 15:30 (P, compare יָדֵנוּ רָ֫מָהDeut 32:27). Phrases of strengthening are: חִזַּק יָדָתו Judg 9:24; Neh 6:9 חִזֵּק בְּיָדַיִם Ezra 1:6 החזיק בְּיַדֿ Job 8:20 (see חזק); לִהְיוֺת יָדָיו אִתּוֺ 2Kgs 15:19 that his hands might be with him, to confirm the kingdom in his hand; note also מִיהֿוּא לְיָדִי יִתָּקֵעַ Job 17:3 who is he (that) will strike his hand into mine, i.e. give me a pledge (see below תקע); strength fails when hands drop: וַיִּרְפּוּ יָדָיו 2Sam 4:1 then his hands dropped down, he grew feeble, spiritless (see רפה); רְפֵי יָדַיִם 2Sam 17:2 weak-handed, weak (|| יָגֵעַ). (2) of (mighty) hand of God, pointing to earlier anthropomorphism; as strengthening Joseph Gen 49:24 (poem in J); as stretched out (שׁלח) to smite Exod 9:15 (J); so of ׳מַלְאַךְ י 2Sam 24:16, followed by accusative + לְ infinitive, opposed to הֶ֫רֶף יָדֶ֑ךָ v2Sam 24:16 as smiting (נָָֽגְעָה בְּ) 1Sam 6:9; Job 19:21 as against (בְ among, in) cattle, etc., vJob 19:3 (J); city 1Sam 5:9 the murrain v1Sam 5:3 (J); יַדיֿהוה as heavy against (כבדה אֶל) 1Sam 5:6 שָׁם כָּֽבְדָה v1Sam 5:11 קָֽשְׁתה עַל v1Sam 5:7 of withdrawal of ׳י's chastising hand תָּסוּר יָדוֺ מִכֶּם 1Sam 6:3 and (׳י subject) יָקֵל אֶתיָֿדוֺ מֵעֲלֵיכֶם v1Sam 6:5 of ׳י's power to deliver his people: — חֹ֫זֶק יָד Exod 13:3; Exod 13:14; Exod 13:16 (all J E) ; יָד חֲזָקָה Exod 6:1 (twice in verse) (JE), Exod 13:9 (JE), Deut 6:21; Deut 7:8; Josh 4:24 (D); esp: in phrase (בְּ)יָד חֲזָקָה וּ(בִ)זְרוֺעַ נְטוּיָה Deut 4:34 + (see זְרוֺעַ p. 284); יד חזקה + כֹּחַ גָּדוֺל Exod 32:11 (JE), Neh 1:10 תִּקְצָ֑ר הֲיַד ׳י Num 11:23 (JE) is the hand of ׳י shortened ? Isa 50:2; Isa 59:1 (both followed by מִן); יָד נְטוּיָה in judgment Isa 9:11; Isa 9:16; Isa 9:20; Isa 10:4 עלי(וׅ ׳הָֽיְתָה יַדיֿ of grasp of ׳י's hand in prophetic inspiration Ezek 1:3; Ezek 3:22; Ezek 37:1; Ezek 40:1; 2Kgs 3:15 עָלַי חזקה ׳יַדיֿ Ezek 3:14 so בְּחֶזְקַת הַיָּד֑ Isa 8:11 of God's (׳י's) good hand = favour, (late) אלה(יו) טוֺבָה על(יו) יַד Ezra 7:9; Ezra 8:18; Neh 2:8; Neh 2:18 without טוֺבָה Ezra 7:6; Ezra 7:28; Ezra 8:22; Ezra 8:31 followed by inf, יַד האלהים לָתֵת לָהֶם 2Chr 30:12 בְּיָָֽדְךָ לְגַדֵּל 1Chr 29:12 in general כֹּחַ וּגְבוּרָה בְּיָָֽדְךָ v1Chr 29:12 of protection בְּצֵל יָדוֺ Isa 49:2 in the shadow of his (׳י's) hand.

2. Figurative= strength, power: — לָנוּס לֹא הָיָה בָהֶם יָדָיִם Josh 8:20 (JE) there was not in them strength to flee; לֹא מָֽצְאוּ כָלאַֿנְשֵׁיחַֿיִל יְדֵיהֶם Ps 76:6 none of the men of might have found their hands, i.e. their powers are paralyzed in death (|| נָמוּ שְׁנָתָם); with reference to pecuniary ability: תַּ גִּיעַ יָדוֺ דֵּי שֶׂה Lev 5:7 (on this and others with דֵּי see דַּי p. 191); לִשְׁתֵּי תוֺרִים תַּגִּיעַ יָדוֺ vLev 5:11 if his hand do not reach to two turtledoves; אֵין יָדוֺ מַשֶּׂגֶת Lev 14:21 if his hand be unable to reach; so combinations with נשׂג Hiph`il: vLev 14:22 vLev 14:30 vLev 14:31 vLev 14:32; Num 6:21 (all foregoing P), Lev 25:26; Lev 25:47; Lev 25:49; Lev 27:8 (all H), Ezek 46:7 כְּמִתְּנַת יָדוֺ Deut 16:17 according to the giving of his hand, i.e. his ability; similarly מַתַּת יָדוֺ Ezek 46:5; Ezek 46:11 on יֶשׁלְֿאֵל יָדִי Gen 31:29, etc., see II. אֵל above; other phrase with preposition see below; of dominion of king לְהָשִׁיב יָדוֺ בְּ 2Sam 8:3 read probably as || 1Chr 18:3 לְהַצִּיב יָדוֺ בְּ to establish his dominion at; hand = display of strength, action of ׳י Ps 78:42; Job 27:11; Deut 34:12 especially ׳הַיָּד הַיָּד הַגְּדֹלָה אֲשֶׁר עָשָׂה י Exod 14:31 (J) = the great achievement which ׳י did.

3. Figurative= side:
a. of way יַד דֶּרֶךְ 1Sam 4:13 Qr (Kt יך; but read probably לְיַד השׁער see Dr.).
b. of gate בְּעַד יַדהַֿשַּׁעַר 1Sam 4:18 (text dubious, see Dr).
c. of stream or wady כָּליַֿד נַחַל יַבֹּק Deut 2:37. Especially dual:
d. of land, ארץ רַחֲבַת יָדַיִם Gen 34:21 (P) the land is wide of (on) both hands, i.e. in both directions, Judg 18:10; Isa 22:18; 1Chr 4:40 of city Neh 7:4 of sea Ps 104:25 of streams רַחֲבֵי יָדָ֑יִם Isa 33:21 מִיּד כִּתִּים Num 24:24 (JE) from the direction of Kittim. — Other phrase with preposition see below
e. side = place, properly place at one side לְךָ מִחוּץ לַמַּחֲנֶה וְיָד תִּהְיֶה Deut 23:13 אִישׁ אֶתיָֿדוֺ Jer 6:3 each (in) his place; so כָּלאִֿישׁ עַליָֿדוֺ Num 2:17 (P); — see other phrases with preposition below

4. יָד is used in various special, technical senses: —
a. sign, monument 1Sam 15:12; 2Sam 18:18.
b. part, fractional part or share: of seed Gen 47:24 (J); share in king 2Sam 19:44 of fighting men 2Kgs 11:17 of people Neh 11:1
c. time, repetition Gen 43:34 (J), Dan 1:20. Also feminine plural (only in figure senses): —
d. axle-trees 1Kgs 7:32; 1Kgs 7:33 (ᵑ6 ).
e. stays, supports for laver 1Kgs 7:35; 1Kgs 7:36 stays at sides of throne 1Kgs 10:19 (twice in verse) = 2Chr 9:18 (twice in verse). feminine tenons on sides of boards of tabernacle שְׁתֵּי יָדוֺת Exod 26:17 (P), also vExod 26:19 vExod 26:19; Exod 36:22; Exod 36:24 (twice in verse).
g. יָד חָזִית Isa 57:8 according to Hi De Che Or Brd Du and most = a phallus thou beholdest; this favoured by context but without support in Hebrew usage; Di a (beckoning) hand.

5. יַד with preposition: —
a. אֶליַֿד: — (1) after verb of motion, into the charge, custody, of Esth 2:3; Esth 2:8 (twice in verse); Esth 2:14 (2) אֶליַֿד by the side of gate 2Sam 18:4 אֶליָֿדִי by my side, next to me 2Sam 14:30 אֶליַֿד דֶּרֶךְ Ezek 48:1 a; אֶליַֿד חֲמָת v^b (but on text see Co); compare also לְיַד, עַליַֿד.
b. בְּיַד into the hand: (1) נָתַן בְּיַד give into the hand of, literally, Gen 27:17 (2) into the possession of נָתַן בְּיַד Exod 10:25 (JE); especially (3) נתן ביד = give into the power of, deliver over to Josh 6:2; Josh 7:7 (both J E), Deut 1:27; Judg 2:14 a Judg 13:1; Judg 15:12; 1Kgs 22:6; 2Kgs 18:30; 2Kgs 19:10 מָכַר בְּיַד sell into the hand of Judg 2:14 b Judg 3:8; Judg 4:2; Judg 4:9; Judg 10:7 נפל בְּיַד) fall into the hand of Judg 15:18; 2Sam 24:14 וַיְשַׁלְּחֵם בְּיַד פִּשְׁעָם Job 8:4 and he delivered them into the power of their transgression, gave them over to it; also Isa 64:6, which read וַתְּמַגְּנֵנוּ for ᵑ0 וַתְּמוּגֵנוּ; (4) נתן בְּיַד = entrust to Gen 30:35; Gen 32:17.
c. בְּיַד in the hand of: (1) literal מַטְּךָ אֲשֶׁר בְּיָדֶ֑ךָ Gen 38:18 (J) thy staff which is in thy hand, Exod 7:17 (J), Exod 17:9 (E), Exod 32:15; Num 22:23; Num 22:31; Josh 5:13; Josh 8:18 (all J E), 1Sam 13:22; 1Sam 14:27; 1Sam 17:50; 1Sam 18:10; 1Sam 20:10; 2Kgs 11:8; 2Kgs 11:11 = 2Chr 23:7; Amos 7:7; Isa 6:6; Ezek 40:3; Ezek 40:5; Ezek 47:3; Zech 2:5; Zech 8:4 אֵין בְּיָדִי רָעָה וָפֶ֫שַׁע 1Sam 14:12 there is not in my hand evil or transgression (originally probably of stains of blood, or other evidences of crime); מַהבְּֿיָדִי רָעָה 1Sam 26:18 (2) figurative in the possession of, Exod 21:16 (JE); נִמְצָא בְּיָדִי 1Sam 9:8 there is found in my hand, i.e. I happen to have (1/4 shekel); (3) in the (physical) power of Gen 16:6 (J; compare תִּתְעַנִּי תַּחַת יָדֶיהָ vGen 16:9), Job 1:12 בְּיַד לָשׁוֺן Prov 18:21 in the power of a tongue; in the care or charge of, entrusted to, Gen 39:23 (J); under the authority of 2Sam 18:2 (3 t. in verse); Num 31:49 (P); — Jer 41:9 (AV because of Gedaliah), read בּוֺר גָּדוֺל הוּא for ביד גדליהו הוא ᵐ5 Hi Kue Gf Che Gie Dr^{Sm 291}; (4) בְּיַד also with verbs of taking, וַיִּקַּח בְּיָדוֺ אֶתהָֿאֵשׁ Gen 22:6 and he took the fire in his hand, Exod 4:17; Exod 4:20; Exod 4:21 (all E), 1Sam 17:40; 2Kgs 9:1 thence to denote accompaniment, taking or being with one Josh 9:11 (JE), 2Sam 8:10; 1Kgs 14:3; 2Kgs 5:5 אִישׁ שׁוֺרוֺ בְּיָדוֺ 1Sam 14:34 compare 1Sam 16:2 קַח בְּיָָֽדְךָ שְׁלשִׁים אֲנָשִׁים Jer 38:10.
d. בְּיַד by the agency or instrumentality of Gen 38:20 (J), Judg 6:36; 1Sam 11:7; 1Sam 16:20; 2Sam 3:18; 2Sam 10:2; 2Sam 11:4; 2Sam 12:25; 2Kgs 14:27 (the original literal sense discernible in some of these); especially of ׳י's speaking by the agency of prophets Exod 9:35 (R), Lev 8:36; Lev 10:11; Num 4:37; Num 4:45; Num 9:23; Num 10:13; Num 17:5; Josh 14:2; Josh 20:2; Josh 21:2; Josh 21:8 (all P), 1Sam 28:15; 1Sam 28:17; 1Kgs 16:7; 1Kgs 16:12; 1Kgs 16:34; 2Kgs 9:36; 2Kgs 17:13; 2Kgs 17:23; 2Chr 1:17; 2Chr 7:6; 2Chr 10:15; 2Chr 33:8; 2Chr 34:14; 2Chr 35:6; Neh 8:14; Neh 9:14; Neh 9:30 ׳מוּת בְּיַד י Exod 16:3 (P) die by the hand of ׳י; בְּיַד by or at the side of (very rare) Zech 4:12 olive-branches beside the two golden pipes; = near to, in time, נָכוֺן בְּיָדוֺ יוֺם חשֶׁךְ Job 15:23 ready at his hand is a day of darkness (i.e. near at hand).
e. כְּיַד הַמֶּלֶךְ 1Kgs 10:13 according to the hand of the king, i.e. his royal munificence, so Esth 2:18 compare Esth 1:7. feminine לְיַד by the side of 1Sam 19:3; 1Chr 18:17; 1Chr 23:28; Neh 11:24; Prov 8:3; Ps 140:6.
g. מִיַּד out of the hand: — (1) out of power of, often nearly = מִן, used idomatically with many verbs: with הִצִּיל Ps 32:12 (twice in verse) (J), Exod 2:19; Exod 18:9; Exod 18:10 (twice in verse) (all J E), 1Sam 17:37 מִתַּחַת יַד Exod 18:10 (J E; so with פשׁע 2Chr 21:8; 2Chr 21:10 (twice in verse); compare
i. below); of animals מִיַּד 1Sam 17:37 (twice in verse), מִיַּדכֶּֿלֶב Ps 22:21 even of inanimate things הִצִּיל מִיַּד לֶהָבָה Isa 47:14 with לָקַח Num 21:26 (JE), 1Kgs 11:34; 1Kgs 11:35 with קָרַע v1Kgs 11:12 v1Kgs 11:31 with מִלֵּט, מִיַּד שְׁאוֺל ׳מ Ps 89:49 with פָּדָה, מִיַּד שְׁאוֺל ׳פ Hos 13:14 (|| מִמָּ֫וֶת), Ps 49:16 מִידֵי חֶרֶב ׳פ Job 5:20 pregnantly יִשְׁפְּטֵנִי מִיָּדֶ֑ךָ 1Sam 24:16 may he (׳י) judge (and save) me out of thy hand; so 2Sam 18:19 and (with רִיב for שׁפט) 1Sam 25:39 (2) מִיּד of separation, מִיָָּֽדְךָ נִגְזָ֑רוּ Ps 88:6 of wicked, cut off from nearness to God; (3) מִיַּד דָּרַשׁ exact (at the hand) of 2Sam 4:11; Gen 9:5 (twice in verse) (P), Ezek 33:6; Ezek 34:10 (= דָּרַשׁ מֵעִם Deut 18:19), also of animals Gen 9:5 בִּקֵּשׁ מִיַּד Ezek 33:8 קָנָה מִיַּד Ruth 4:5; Ruth 4:9 acquire at the hand of; with reference to offerings הִקְרִיב מִיַּד Lev 22:25 (H), רָצָה מִיֵּד (׳י subject) Mal 1:10; Mal 1:13 רָצוֺן מִיַּד לָקַח Mal 2:13.
h. עַליֿד(יׅ: — (1) upon the hand(s) of תְּנָה אֹתוֺ עַליָֿדִי Gen 42:37 = entrust him to me (E; literally put him upon my hand); חָ֑רֶב יַגִּירֻהוּ עַליְֿדֵיֿ Ps 63:11 they shall pour him out upon the hands of the sword = deliver him up to the sword; so Jer 18:21; Ezek 35:5 (2) עַליַֿד, עַליְֿדֵי according to the hand(s) of = at the guidance, direction of: עַליַֿד 1Chr 25:2 a 2Chr 26:13 עַליְֿדֵי Jer 5:31; Jer 33:13, and especially Chronicles: 1Chr 25:2b; 1Chr 25:3; 1Chr 25:6 (twice in verse); עַליְֿדֵי דָוִיד 2Chr 23:18; Ezra 3:10 עַליְֿדֵי כְּלִי דָוִיד 2Chr 29:27 according to the guidance of the instruments of David; (3) by the side of, way הַשַּׁעַר עַליַֿד דֶּרֶךְ 2Sam 15:2 river עַליַֿד (היארׅ Exod 2:5 (E), Num 13:29 (J E; || עַלהַֿיָּם), Jer 46:6; Dan 10:4 city Josh 15:46 (JE); person ( = in the company of) 2Sam 15:18 people 2Chr 21:16 especially late עַליַֿד next to (in a series) 2Chr 17:15; 2Chr 17:16; 2Chr 17:18; 2Chr 31:15; Neh 3:2 (twice in verse) + 13 t. Neh 3; Neh 13:13 עַליְֿדֵי by the side of Judg 11:26 people עַליְֿדֵי (אדוםׅ Num 34:3 (P), 1Chr 7:29 cattle Job 1:14 שִׁיר הֶעֱמִיד עַליְֿדֵי 1Chr 6:16 he stationed them by the side of song, i.e. to watch over the singing.
i. תַּחַת יַד under the hand = in the possession, at the disposal of; ׳וְאִין יֶשׁפֹּֿה תַֿחַתיָָֽֿדְךָ חֲנִית וגו 1Sam 21:9 = in the power of, subject to Isa 3:6 come, thou shalt be our ruler and this ruin under thy hand; plural followed by verb, וְהִתְעַנִּי תַּחַת יָדֶיהָ Gen 16:9 (J) and submit thyself under her hands, her authority, Isa 3:6. — מִתַּחַת יַד see
g. (1) above, and below תַּחַת.

**For מִתַּחַת יַך, 2Kgs 8:20; 2Kgs 8:22 ( = 2Chr 21:8; 2Chr 21:10), 2Chr 13:5; 2Chr 17:7.

BDB3535 H3027 H3197

יך 1Sam 4:13 Kt; error for יד Qr.

BDB9569 H3027 H3028

יַד noun feminine^{Dan 5:5} hand (see Biblical Hebrew); — construct ׳י Ezra 5:12 +; emphatic יְדָא Dan 5:5; Dan 5:24 suffix יְדִי Dan 3:15, יְדָךְ vDan 3:17, יְדֵהּEzra 6:12, יֶדְהֹם (K^{§ 53. 2. a})) Ezra 5:8, etc.; dual absolute בִּידַ֫יִן Dan 2:34; Dan 2:45 —

1. hand of man Dan 2:34; Dan 2:45; Ezra 5:8; Ezra 6:12, and (in vision) Dan 5:5 (twice in verse); Dan 5:24 figurative בִּידָח in thy possession Ezra 7:14; Ezra 7:25 figurative of God Ezra 4:32.

2. power, of man Dan 2:38; Dan 3:15; Dan 3:17; Dan 7:28; Ezra 5:12, of God Dan 5:23 of lion Dan 6:28 (al. paw).

hand, hands, by, next, power, …

yād

a hand (the open one [indicating power, means, direction, etc.], in distinction from H3709, the closed one); used (as noun, adverb, etc.) in a great variety of applications, both literally and figuratively, both proximate and remote [as follows]

hand

hand (of man)

sign, monument

הַ נֹּדֵ֔ר

הַ

Prefix — article the

נֹּדֵ֔ר

Root word vowed, vow, vowest, voweth, vowedst, …

Dictionary form: נָדַר · naw-DAHR

Verb — Qal, Participle Active, masculine singular, absolute state simple action — "he did" ongoing action — try "___ing" or "one who ___s"

In the KJV here: that vowed

vow ×3 vowed ×3 and vowed ×2 i have vowed ×2 thou hast vowed ×2 thou vowest ×2 also vow ×1 and made ×1

More options

vow — Direct modern equivalent; clearest and most widely understood.

make a vow — Slightly more explicit phrasing; useful in narrative prose.

pledge — Secular or formal register; emphasizes binding commitment.

swear — Conveys solemn oath; prefer where vow involves God's name.

dedicate by vow — Best when the object of the vow is something offered to God.

commit solemnly — General register; useful when 'vow' feels too ritualistic.

BDB5006 H5087

נָדַר verb vow (Late Hebrew id.; Phoenician נדר; || form of נָזַר, q. v. ); —

Qal Perfect 3 masculine singular ׳נ Ps 132:2; 2Sam 15:8 נָדָ֑ר Judg 11:39 3 feminine singular נָדָ֑רה Num 30:11 2 masculine singular נָדַרְתָּ Gen 31:13 + 5 t. Perfect; Imperfect. 3 masculine singular יִדֹּר Num 6:21 + 5 t.; 2 masculine singular תִּדֹּר Deut 12:17 + 4 t., תִּדּוֺר Eccl 5:4 + 4 t. Imperfect; Imperative plural נִדְרוּ Ps 76:12 Infinitive לִנְדֹּר Num 6:2; Deut 23:23 Participle נֹדֵר Lev 27:8; Mal 1:14 — vow a vow נָדַר נֶדֶר Gen 28:20; Gen 31:13 (both E), Num 21:2 (J), Num 6:2; Num 30:3; Num 30:4 (P), Judg 11:30; 1Sam 1:11; 2Sam 15:8; 2Sam 15:7; Isa 19:21 נֶדֶר omitted Lev 27:8; Num 30:11 (P); Deut 23:23; Ps 76:12; Eccl 5:4 (twice in verse); with לְ towhom Num 6:21; Deut 23:24; Mal 1:14; Ps 132:2; Eccl 5:3 נֶדֶר אֲשֶׁר נָדַר vow which he vowed Deut 12:11; Deut 12:17; Deut 23:22 (twice in verse); Judg 11:39; Jer 44:25; Jonah 1:16 compare אֲשֶׁר אֲשַׁלֵּ֑מָה ׳נ Jonah 2:10, אֵת אֲשֶׁר תִּדֹּר שַׁלֵּם Eccl 5:3.

vowed, vow, vowest, voweth, vowedst, …

nādar

to promise (pos., to do or give something to God)

to vow, make a vow

(Qal) to vow a vow

יַֽעֲרִיכֶ ֖נּוּ

יַֽעֲרִיכֶ

Root word array, order, value, expert, estimate, …

֖נּוּ

Suffix — pronoun his / him / it

Dictionary form: עָרַךְ · aw-RAHK

Verb — Hiphil, Imperfect (Yiqtol), third person masculine singular causative — "he made (someone) do" not-yet-complete action — try "he will ___" or "he ___s" the built-in subject is "he (or it)"

In the KJV here: value him

in array ×7 in order ×5 expert ×3 order ×3 and put them in array ×2 and put themselves in array ×2 equal ×2 put themselves in array ×2

More options

arrange — Best general choice; covers ordering troops or objects.

set in order — Slightly more formal; good for ritual or liturgical contexts.

draw up — Preferred for military deployment of forces.

prepare — Use when the focus is readiness rather than sequence.

assess — Best when the sense is valuing or estimating worth.

compare — Use when two things are being set alongside each other.

BDB6381 H6186

עָרַךְ verb arrange or set in order (Late Hebrew id.; also roll dough, ᵑ7 עֲרַךְ id.; Phoenician ערכת CIS^{No. 132, 4} valuation, Bloch, but dubious; Arabic III. contend in battle, , battleground); —

Qal Perfect 3 masculine singular ׳ע Job 32:14; 2Chr 13:3, ׳וְע consecutive Lev 1:12; Lev 6:5 עָרַכְתִּי Num 23:4 +, etc.; Imperfect 3 masculine singular יַעֲרֹךְ Exod 27:21 +, etc.; Imperative עֶרְכָה Job 33:5, עִרְכוּ Jer 46:3; Jer 50:14 Infinitive absolute עָרֹךְ Isa 21:5 construct עֲרֹךָ Judg 20:22 +; Participle active plural עֹרְכִים Isa 65:11, etc.; passive עָרוּךְ Jer 6:23 +, construct עֱרוּךְ Joel 2:5, etc.; — not in D; —

1. a. arrange in order, seven altars Num 23:4, i.e. I have built seven altars in a row (compare בנה vNum 23:1), flax-stalks Josh 2:6 (both J E); especially
b. set or lay in order, as wood Gen 22:9 (E), 1Kgs 18:33, compare Tophet Isa 30:33; Lev 1:7 offerings Lev 1:8; Lev 1:12; Lev 6:5 lamp(s) Exod 27:21; Lev 24:3; Lev 24:4 (all P), lamp (figurative of dynasty) Ps 132:17 'shew'-bread Exod 40:4; Exod 40:23 (upon [עַל] sacred שֻׁלְחָן both with accusative of congnate meaning with verb), Lev 24:8 (P).
c. in common life (compare RS^{Sem i. 189 f., 2nd ed. 200 f.}), arrange a table (i.e. dishes in order upon it), שֻׁלְחָן Isa 21:5; Prov 9:2 (figurative of wisdom), Ezek 23:41 (of Jerusalem in figure); Ps 23:5; Ps 78:19 (figurative; subject God); in idolatrous worship Isa 65:11.
d. arrange a battle, i.e. draw up in battle order, מִלְחָמָה Judg 20:22; 1Sam 17:8 2 Sam 10:8> = 1Chr 19:9; 1Chr 12:37 (van d. H. v.1Chr 12:36), 2Chr 14:9, עֹרְכֵי מִלְחָמָה 1Chr 12:34; 1Chr 12:36 (van d. H. v.1Chr 12:33 v.1Chr 12:35); ׳עֱרוּךְ מ Joel 2:5 + אֵת with, i.e. against Judg 20:20; Gen 14:8, עִם 2Chr 13:8 + לִקְרַאת 1Sam 17:2; 1Chr 19:17 b; מַעֲרָכָה לִקְרַאת ׳ע 1Sam 17:21 לַמִּלְחָמָה עָרוּךְ כְּאִישׁ Jer 6:23; Jer 50:42 object omitted Judg 20:22; Judg 20:23, + לִקְרַאת 1Sam 4:2; 2Sam 10:9; 2Sam 10:10 = 1Chr 19:10; 1Chr 19:11; 2Sam 10:17 + אֶל against Judg 20:30; Jer 50:14; 1Chr 19:17 a, לְ against Jer 50:9>; — Job 6:4 read יַעַכְרוּנִי Di Bu Du.
e. arrange weapons of army in order for battle Jer 46:3; 1Chr 12:9 (van d. H. v.1Chr 12:8). feminine arrange words (מִלִּין) Job 32:14 ( + אֶל against), so (object omitted) Job 33:5 ( + לְפָנַי), Job 37:19; Ps 5:4 (probably; > of arranging a sacrifice); compare recount things in order, יַעְרְכֶהָ לִי Isa 44:7.
g. state in order, set forth a legal case Job 13:18; Job 23:4, so probably (object omitted) of God Ps 50:21 ( + לְעֵינֶיךָ), and (passive of בְּרִית) 2Sam 23:5 (compare Dr). — הֲיַעֲרֹךְ שׁועך Job 36:19 is difficult: Di will he set thy cry (שַׁוְעֲךָ) in order? Bi (for לֹא) לוֺ ׳הֲיֵעָרֵךְ שׁ shall thy cry be set in order unto him? (sense good, although Niph`al not found); see al. in Di.

2. a. compare (as result of arranging in order): לֿוֺ׳מַהדְּֿמוּת תַּע Isa 40:18 what likeness will ye compare to him? אֵין עֲרֹךְ אֵלֶיךָ Ps 40:6.
b. intransitive be comparable, with לְ, Ps 89:7 (|| דָּמָה), with suffix of thing compared Job 28:17; Job 28:19.

BDB6383 H6186

[עָרַךְ] verb denominative Hiph`il value (for taxation), tax (from עֵרֶח

2.); — Perfect 3 masculine singular הֶעֶרִיח אֶתהָֿאָרֶץ 2Kgs 23:35 in P, ׳וְהֶע consecutive, with accusative of person Lev 27:8; Lev 27:12 with suffix vLev 27:14 Imperfect. יַעֲרִיח vLev 27:14 suffix יַעֲרִיכֶנּוּ vLev 27:8.

array, order, value, expert, estimate, …

ʿārak

to set in a row, i.e., arrange, put in order (in a very wide variety of applications)

to arrange, set or put or lay in order, set in array, prepare, order, ordain, handle, furnish, esteem, equal, direct, compare

(Qal)

to arrange or set or lay in order, arrange, state in order, set forth (a legal case), set in place

הַ כֹּהֵֽן

הַ

Prefix — article the

כֹּהֵֽן

Root word priest, priests, own, princes, ruler, …

Dictionary form: כֹּהֵן · koh-HANE

Noun — Common, masculine singular, absolute state

In the KJV here: shall the priest

the priest ×187 the priests ×117 and the priest ×112 and the priests ×48 of the priests ×42 priest ×40 then the priest ×28 priests ×17

More options

priest — Standard, most broadly applicable rendering.

clergyman — Contemporary register; useful in narrative or explanatory contexts.

officiant — Emphasizes liturgical/ritual function over title.

minister — Highlights service role; suits non-Israelite priestly figures.

religious official — Descriptive; good for officials with administrative duties.

sacred official — Stresses holy/set-apart status in formal or poetic texts.

BDB3931 H3548

כֹּהֵן₇₅₀ noun masculine priest (Late Hebrew כֹּהֵן; Aramaic כָּהֵין, כַּהֲנָא, , ; Ethiopic all id.; on Phoenician and Arabic see above); — ׳כ Gen 14:18 + 439 t.; plural כֹּהֲנִים Exod 19:6 + 272 t.; construct כֹּהֲנֵי 1Sam 5:5 + 13 t.; suffix כֹּהֲנַי Lam 1:19 + 22 t. suffixes —

1. priest-king: e.g. Melchizedek Gen 14:18 (E ?), compare Ps 110:4 (the Messianic priest-king like Melchizedek); Zech 6:13 (Messianic priest and king); Israel מַמְלֶכֶת כֹּהֲנִים Exod 19:6 (E) a kingdom of priests (priests and kings at once in their relation to the nations); compare Isa 61:6 (of Israel ministering as a priest); or a chieftain (exercising priestly functions) כֹּהֵן מִדְיָן Exod 2:16; Exod 3:1; Exod 18:1 (all J E); so also probably the sons of David 2Sam 8:18, his grandson 1Kgs 4:5, and Ira the Jairite 2Sam 20:26, who as princes performed priestly functions. With these we may class the כהנים Exod 19:22; Exod 19:24 (J).

2. priests of other religions than ׳י 's: Potiphera אֹן ׳כ Gen 41:45; Gen 41:50 (E), Gen 46:20 (P); Egyptian כהנים Gen 47:22 (twice in verse); Gen 47:26 (J); דָגוֺן ׳כ 1Sam 5:5 Philistine כהנים וקסמים 1Sam 6:2 כֹּהֲנָיו his priests: e.g. of Baal 2Kgs 10:19 = of Ahab 2Kgs 10:11 of Chemosh Jer 48:7 of Malcam Jer 49:3 Mattan was הבעל ׳כ 2Kgs 11:18 = 2Chr 23:17 הכמרים עם הכהנים Zeph 1:4 Josiah burned the bones of the priests of the Baalim and Asherim 2Chr 34:5.

3. priests of special orders in Israel:
a. Micah in the hill-country of Ephraim consecrated his own son וַיְהִילֿוֺ לְכֹהֵן Judg 17:5 but so soon as he could secure Jonathan ben Gershom, a descendant of Moses (see VB Judg 18:30), he consecrated him, לכהן ׳היה ל Judg 17:10; Judg 17:12; Judg 17:13; Judg 18:4; Judg 18:19 הַכֹּהֵן vJudg 18:6 vJudg 18:17 vJudg 18:18 vJudg 18:20 vJudg 18:24 vJudg 18:27. He was captured by the Danites, and he and his line became priests at Dan until the Exile, vJudg 18:19 vJudg 18:19 vJudg 18:30.
b. Jeroboam עשׂה כהנים 1Kgs 12:31 of those not מבני לוי, as (הַ)בָּמוֺת ׳כ priests of (the) high places 1Kgs 12:32; 1Kgs 13:2; 1Kgs 13:33 (twice in verse) = לבמות ׳כ 2Chr 11:15 Amaziah (of this class) was ביתאֿל ׳כ Amos 7:10 see also 2Chr 13:9 called by Chronicler לְלֹא אלהים ׳כ v2Chr 13:9 yet Hosea rebukes them as priests of ׳י Hos 4:4; Hos 4:9; Hos 5:1; Hos 6:9 at the Exile they were deported by the Assyrians 2Kgs 17:27; 2Kgs 17:28.
c. the people imported into Samaria made some of themselves במות ׳כ to worship ׳י the God of the land 2Kgs 17:32.

4. priests in Israel הכהנים who bore the ark and the trumpets Josh 3:13; Josh 3:14; Josh 3:15; Josh 3:17; Josh 4:3; Josh 4:9; Josh 4:10; Josh 4:17; Josh 4:18 (twice in verse); Josh 6:4 (twice in verse); Josh 6:6 (twice in verse); Josh 6:8; Josh 6:9; Josh 6:12; Josh 6:13; Josh 6:16 (all J E), 1Kgs 8:3; 1Kgs 8:6; 1Kgs 8:10; 1Kgs 8:11 Eli was הכהן 1Sam 1:9; 1Sam 2:11 יהוה ׳כ 1Sam 14:3 and his sons ליהוה ׳כ 1Sam 1:3 a מִשְׁפַּט הַכֹּהֲנִים 1Sam 2:13 mentions the ministering priest הכהן and the ׳נַעַר הַכ 1Sam 2:13; 1Sam 2:14; 1Sam 2:15 (twice in verse), Ahijah was ׳הַכּ in time of Saul 1Sam 14:19 (twice in verse); 1Sam 14:36 Abimelech ׳הַכּ at Nob, a priestly center, 1Sam 21:2; 1Sam 21:3; 1Sam 21:5; 1Sam 21:6; 1Sam 21:7; 1Sam 21:10; 1Sam 22:11 where were many ׳כֹּהֲנֵי י 1Sam 22:17 (twice in verse); 1Sam 22:21, all slain by Saul except Abiathar son of Ahimelech 1Sam 22:11; 1Sam 22:18 (twice in verse); 1Sam 22:19, who became ׳הַכּ 1Sam 23:9; 1Sam 30:7; 1Kgs 1:7; 1Kgs 1:19; 1Kgs 1:25; 1Kgs 1:42; 1Kgs 2:22; 1Kgs 2:26 Zadok later was ׳הַכּ 2Sam 15:27; 1Kgs 1:8; 1Kgs 1:26; 1Kgs 1:32; 1Kgs 1:34; 1Kgs 1:38; 1Kgs 1:39; 1Kgs 1:44; 1Kgs 1:45; 1Kgs 2:35; 1Kgs 3:2; 1Chr 16:39; 1Chr 24:6: so that the two were (ה)כהנים 2Sam 8:17 = 1Chr 18:16 (read ׳וְאֶבְיָתָר בֶּןאֿח 2Sam 8:17 ᵑ6 We Dr, and correct 1Chr 18:16 accordingly) 2Sam 15:35 (twice in verse); 2Sam 17:15; 2Sam 19:12; 2Sam 20:25; 1Kgs 4:4 Solomon removed Abiathar 1Kgs 2:27 and Zadok was anointed לְכֹהֵן according to 1Chr 29:22 compare prediction of rejection of house of Eli and selection of נֶאֱמָן ׳כ 1Sam 2:28; 1Sam 2:35 Jehoiada ׳הַכּ led the revolution against Athaliah 2Kgs 11:9 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 11:10; 2Kgs 11:15 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 11:18; 2Kgs 12:3; 2Kgs 12:8; 2Kgs 12:10 = 2Chr 22:11; 2Chr 23:8 (twice in verse); 2Chr 23:9; 2Chr 23:14 (twice in verse); 2Chr 24:2; 2Chr 24:20; 2Chr 24:25, perhaps also Jer 29:26 הכהנים sustaining him in his reforms 2Kgs 12:5; 2Kgs 12:6; 2Kgs 12:7; 2Kgs 12:8; 2Kgs 12:9; 2Kgs 12:10; 2Kgs 12:17 Uriah was ׳הַכּ in the reign of Ahaz 2Kgs 16:10; 2Kgs 16:11 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 16:15; 2Kgs 16:16; Isa 8:2 Hilkiah of Josiah 2Kgs 22:10; 2Kgs 22:12; 2Kgs 22:14; 2Kgs 23:24; 2Chr 34:14; 2Chr 34:18. Other individual priests are named, e.g.: Pashhur of Jehoiachin Jer 20:1 Zephaniah of Zedekiah Jer 21:1; Jer 29:25; Jer 29:26; Jer 29:29; Jer 37:3 ׳הַכּ is Ezekiel's title Ezek 1:3. Priests are classed with officials of state: prophets and priests 2Kgs 23:2; Isa 28:7; Jer 5:31; Jer 6:13; Jer 8:10; Jer 14:18; Jer 23:11; Jer 23:33; Jer 23:34; Jer 26:7; Jer 26:8; Jer 26:11; Jer 26:16; Jer 29:1; Lam 2:20; Lam 4:13 priests and elders Lam 1:19; Lam 4:16 king and priest Lam 2:6 kings, priests, and prophets Jer 13:13 kings, princes, and priests Jer 1:18 princes, eunuchs, and priests Jer 34:19 priest, sage, and prophet Jer 18:18 chiefs, priests, and prophets Mic 3:11 prophets, priests, and elders Ezek 7:26 kings, princes, priests, and prophets Jer 2:26; Jer 4:9; Jer 8:1; Jer 32:32 princes, judges, prophets, and priests Zeph 3:4 seeming to exclude any other officials. Apparently in the same generic sense הכהנים Jer 1:1; Jer 2:8; Jer 27:16; Jer 28:1; Jer 28:5; Jer 29:25; Jer 31:14 כַּכֹּהֵן Isa 24:2 כהנים Job 12:19 כהניה Lam 1:4; Ezek 22:26 כהניו Ps 78:64. Moses and Aaron among his priests Ps 99:6 includes Moses (against P). Zion's priests clothed with righteousness and salvation Ps 132:9; Ps 132:16 = 2Chr 6:41, probably here also.

5. Levitical priests הַכֹּהֲנִים הַלְוִיִּם Deut 17:9; Deut 17:18; Deut 18:1; Deut 24:8; Deut 27:9; Josh 3:3; Josh 8:33 (all D), Jer 33:18 (inverted), vJer 33:21 (neither in ᵐ5), 2Chr 5:5 (= ׳הַכּ ׳וְהַלּ 1Kgs 8:4: Chronicler retains original Deuteronomic reading), Ezek 43:19; Ezek 44:15 (compare 6); בְּנֵי לִוֵי ׳הַכּ Deut 21:5; Deut 31:9 ׳לל ׳לקח לכ Isa 66:21 take for priests, for Levites (of the nations in Messianic age). Doubtless of same class are: הַכֹּהֲנִים Deut 18:3; Deut 19:17; Josh 3:6; Josh 3:8; Josh 4:11 (D); and הַכֹּהֵן, the priest officiating on a particular occasion Deut 18:3; Deut 20:2 or holding a particular dignity Deut 17:12; Deut 26:3; Deut 26:4. The כהנים of the other cities of Judah, הבמות ׳כ, who were not allowed to minister in Jerusalem 2Kgs 23:8 (twice in verse); 2Kgs 23:9; 2Kgs 23:20, may be an attempt to enforce an exclusion from the priesthood of all but Levitical priests.

6. Zadokite priests: Ezekiel distinguishes among הכהנים הלוים those of the seed of Zadok, בְּנֵי צָדוֺק; all but the latter excluded by him from priesthood Ezek 40:46; Ezek 43:19; Ezek 44:15; Ezek 48:11 the priests of his code being all Zadokites Ezek 40:45; Ezek 40:46; Ezek 42:13; Ezek 42:14; Ezek 43:24; Ezek 43:27; Ezek 44:21; Ezek 44:22; Ezek 44:30 (twice in verse); Ezek 44:31; Ezek 45:4; Ezek 45:19; Ezek 46:2; Ezek 46:19; Ezek 46:20; Ezek 48:10; Ezek 48:13.

7. Aaronic priests. In H. it is taken for granted that a priest is of the seed of Aaron; the plural is never used; כֹּהֵן is used for any priest Lev 21:9; Lev 22:10; Lev 22:11; Lev 22:12; Lev 22:13 הַכֹּהֵן for Aaron Lev 21:21, and for the official priest (acting for the priesthood, almost collective) Lev 17:5; Lev 17:6; Lev 22:14; Lev 23:10; Lev 23:11; Lev 23:20 (twice in verse); Lev 27:8 (3 t. in verse); Lev 27:11; Lev 27:12 (twice in verse); Lev 27:14 (twice in verse); Lev 27:18; Lev 27:21; Lev 27:23. The priests of P are בְּנֵי אַהֲרֹן Lev 1:5; Lev 1:8; Lev 1:11; Lev 2:2; Lev 3:2; Lev 21:1; Num 3:3; Num 10:8; Josh 21:19 so in Chronicles 2Chr 13:9; 2Chr 13:10; 2Chr 26:18; 2Chr 29:21; 2Chr 31:19; 2Chr 35:14 (twice in verse); הַכֹּהֵן is used of Aaron 22 t., Eleazar 29 t., Phinehas Josh 22:30 and elsewhere; 180 t. of ministering priests, or generic of the priests; הכהנים Lev 6:22; Lev 7:6; Lev 13:2; Lev 16:33; כהן Lev 6:16. Chronicles distinguishes הַכֹּהֲנִים וְהַלְוִיִּם 1Chr 13:2; 1Chr 15:11; 1Chr 15:14; 1Chr 23:2; 1Chr 24:6; 1Chr 24:31; 1Chr 28:13; 1Chr 28:21; 2Chr 8:15; 2Chr 11:13; 2Chr 13:9; 2Chr 13:10; 2Chr 23:4; 2Chr 24:5; 2Chr 29:4; 2Chr 30:15; 2Chr 30:25; 2Chr 31:2 (twice in verse); 2Chr 31:4; 2Chr 31:9; 2Chr 34:30; 2Chr 35:8; 2Chr 35:18 (the variants without וְ 2Chr 23:18; 2Chr 30:27 are due to copyists' errors), Ezra 1:5; Ezra 2:70; Ezra 3:8; Ezra 3:12; Ezra 6:20; Ezra 7:7; Ezra 8:29; Ezra 8:30; Ezra 9:1; Neh 7:72; Neh 8:13; Neh 11:3; Neh 12:1; Neh 12:30; Neh 12:44 (twice in verse); Neh 13:30 הלוים והכהנים 2Chr 19:8; 2Chr 30:21 priests, Levites, and others 1Chr 9:2; Ezra 10:5; Neh 10:1; Neh 10:29; Neh 10:35; Neh 11:20 בְּנֵי לֵוִי antith. to ׳הַכּ Ezra 8:15 הכהן בן אהרן עם הלוים Neh 10:39 (ה)כהנים in Chronicles 67 t. has the same reference, as also כֹּהֲנֵינוּ Ezra 9:7; Neh 9:32; Neh 9:34 כֹּהֵן Ezra 2:63 = Neh 7:65 ליחוה ׳כ 2Chr 26:17 כהניו His (God's) priests 2Chr 13:12 מוֺרֶה ׳כ teaching priest 2Chr 15:3 הַכֹּהֵן is used of Jehoiada in time of David 1Chr 27:5, and Azariah in the reign of Uzziah 2Chr 26:17. In the literature of the restoration הַכֹּהֵן is used of Ezra, Ezra 7:11; Ezra 10:10; Ezra 10:16; Neh 8:2; Neh 8:9; Neh 12:26 Uriah Ezra 8:33 Eliashib Neh 13:4 Shelemiah Neh 13:13 הכהנים Joel 1:9; Joel 1:13; Joel 2:17; Hag 2:11; Hag 2:12; Hag 2:13; Zech 7:5; Mal 1:6; Mal 2:1 priests and prophets Zech 7:3 כהן Mal 2:7.

8. the high priest: הַכֹּהֵן is frequently used (see 4) to designate the priest who was at the head of priestly affairs. The adjective הַגָּדוֺל first appears of Jehoiada 2Kgs 12:11, then of Hilkiah 2Kgs 22:4; 2Kgs 22:8; 2Kgs 23:4; 2Kgs 2:9 after the exile, of Joshua Hag 1:1; Hag 1:12; Hag 1:14; Hag 2:2; Hag 2:4; Zech 3:1; Zech 3:8; Zech 6:11, and Eliashib Neh 3:1; Neh 3:20; Neh 13:28. But P uses it of Aaron and his eldest descendants who are anointed with holy oil Lev 21:10 (H; הַגָּדוֺל מֵאֶחָיו ׳הכ), Num 35:25; Num 35:28 (twice in verse); Josh 20:6, and so הַמָּשִׁיחַ ׳הַכּ Lev 4:3; Lev 4:5; Lev 4:16; Lev 6:15, compare Lev 16:32. הָראֹשׁ ׳כ is used of Seraiah 2Kgs 25:18 = Jer 52:24 and, in Chronicler, of Amariah 2Chr 19:11, Jehoiada 2Chr 24:11, Azariah 2Chr 26:20; 2Chr 31:10 of Aaron, Ezra 7:5. (We also supposes הרואה in 2Sam 15:27 to be a corruption of הראשׁ, which he regards as post-exilic insertion. The test is corrupt [see Dr^{Sm. 1.c}.]; but this correction is improbable. Lists of high priests occur 1Chr 5:30-41; 1Chr 6:35-38.) A priest of second rank ((ה)מִשְׁנֶה כֹּהֵן) appears in 2Kgs 23:4 (construct plural incorrect), 2Kgs 25:18 = Jer 52:24 ׳זִקְנֵי הַכּ 2Kgs 19:2 = Isa 37:2; Jer 19:1 ׳שָׂרֵי הַכּ 2Chr 36:14; Ezra 8:24; Ezra 8:29; Ezra 10:5 ׳רָאשֵׁי הַכּ Neh 12:7.

BDB9607 H3548 H3549

[כָּהֵן] noun masculine priest (see Biblical Hebrew כהן); — emphatic כָּהֲנָא Ezra 7:12; Ezra 7:21 plural emphatic נַיָּא- Ezra 6:9; Ezra 6:16; Ezra 6:18; Ezra 7:16; Ezra 7:24 suffix (of Israel) נ֫וֺהִי- vEzra 7:13.

priest, priests, own, princes, ruler, …

kōhēn

literally one officiating, a priest; also (by courtesy) an acting priest (although a layman)

priest, principal officer or chief ruler

priest-king (Melchizedek, Messiah)

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar C/C

English Options

Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB)

Strong's Definition H518

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar Vqrmsa

Verb Chart

English Options

Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB)

Strong's Definition H4134

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar Pp3ms

English Options

Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB)

Strong's Definition H1931

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar R/Ncmsc/Sp2ms

English Options

Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB)

Strong's Definition H6187

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar C/Vhq3ms/Sp3ms

Verb Chart

English Options

Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB)

Strong's Definition H5975

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar R/Ncbpc

English Options

Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB)

Strong's Definition H6440

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar Td/Ncmsa

English Options

Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB)

Strong's Definition H3548

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar C/Vhq3ms

Verb Chart

English Options

Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB)

Strong's Definition H6186

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar To/Sp3ms

English Options

Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB)

Strong's Definition H853

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar Td/Ncmsa

English Options

Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB)

Strong's Definition H3548

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar R

English Options

Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB)

Strong's Definition H5921

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar Ncmsc

English Options

Brown-Driver-Briggs (BDB)

Strong's Definition H6310

Word Breakdown

Vowels & Accents

Grammar Tr

English Options